the_o 13_o he_o say_v that_o since_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n god_n require_v of_o man_n great_a holiness_n than_o before_o in_o the_o 14_o he_o discourse_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o christian_n the_o 15_o have_v no_o particular_a subject_n it_o begin_v with_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o christian_n to_o honour_n jesus_n christ_n with_o purity_n and_o faithfulness_n and_o after_o this_o it_o contain_v many_o question_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n viz._n if_o a_o man_n shall_v rise_v with_o all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o rest_n concern_v concupiscence_n and_o the_o inclination_n to_o sin_n that_o be_v find_v in_o all_o men._n he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fire_n kindle_v in_o a_o man_n which_o inflame_v as_o one_o may_v say_v all_o his_o part_n that_o a_o man_n may_v resist_v it_o but_o that_o to_o do_v it_o aright_o he_o must_v watch_v continual_o over_o himself_o and_o always_o fight_v against_o it_o he_o say_v that_o those_o who_o resist_v their_o passion_n receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o grace_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v merit_v for_o they_o but_o they_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o be_v not_o lift_v up_o with_o pride_n and_o that_o they_o continue_v in_o humility_n and_o contempt_n of_o themselves_o as_o be_v accountable_a to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o grace_n they_o have_v receive_v and_o capable_a of_o fall_v from_o that_o state_n of_o holiness_n in_o which_o they_o be_v unless_o they_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o it_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o humility_n which_o he_o call_v the_o sign_n and_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o christian._n in_o the_o 16_o he_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o live_v in_o fear_n because_o he_o be_v always_o expose_v to_o temptation_n that_o even_o those_o that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v grace_n ought_v so_o to_o behave_v themselves_o as_o to_o do_v good_a and_o forsake_v evil_a by_o natural_a motive_n but_o those_o who_o have_v receive_v it_o need_v not_o such_o kind_n of_o motive_n because_o this_o grace_n produce_v love_n in_o their_o heart_n make_v that_o become_v sweet_a and_o pleasant_a which_o appear_v rough_a and_o uneasy_a and_o make_v that_o appear_v easy_a which_o be_v think_v before_o to_o be_v impossible_a in_o the_o 17_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a unction_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o more_o perfect_a christian_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o notwithstanding_o any_o holiness_n they_o have_v acquire_v they_o ought_v always_o to_o fear_v because_o they_o be_v always_o in_o a_o capacity_n of_o fall_v away_o in_o the_o 18_o he_o declare_v the_o marvellous_a effect_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o spiritual_a man._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o explain_v the_o degree_n through_o which_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o pass_v to_o acquire_v perfection_n that_o he_o ought_v first_o to_o use_v his_o utmost_a natural_a endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a and_o then_o god_n see_v he_o strive_v after_o this_o manner_n give_v he_o the_o grace_n of_o prayer_n by_o which_o mean_n he_o obtain_v all_o virtue_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o say_v that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n can_v cure_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v wound_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v address_v ourselves_o to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o grace_n the_o 21_o be_v of_o the_o war_n that_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o make_v against_o their_o vice_n and_o their_o passion_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o describe_v the_o terrible_a difference_n between_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a and_o say_v that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_o be_v receive_v by_o angel_n and_o conduct_v to_o the_o lord_n but_o those_o of_o the_o wicked_a be_v encompass_v by_o devil_n who_o draw_v they_o down_o with_o themselves_o too_o hell_n the_o 23d_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n which_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o gain_v over_o his_o passion_n the_o 24_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o influence_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o make_v we_o capable_a and_o worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o the_o 25_o wherein_o after_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o we_o can_v shun_v all_o the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n nor_o resist_v all_o our_o passion_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o make_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n and_o describe_v the_o wonderful_a effect_n which_o the_o celestial_a fire_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o 26_o contain_v many_o question_n and_o answer_n concern_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n the_o author_n there_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o primitive_a dignity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v tempt_v we_o any_o further_a than_o god_n permit_v he_o that_o grace_n change_v the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o the_o devil_n know_v some_o part_n of_o our_o thought_n but_o there_o be_v other_o unknown_a to_o he_o that_o grace_n and_o charity_n have_v no_o bound_n and_o we_o ought_v never_o to_o say_v that_o we_o have_v arrive_v at_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o soul_n go_v immediate_o after_o death_n to_o that_o place_n on_o which_o its_o love_n be_v place_v during_o this_o life_n that_o the_o good_a which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o natural_a strength_n can_v never_o save_o a_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o ought_v always_o to_o attribute_v to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a we_o do_v and_o to_o say_v if_o god_n have_v not_o assist_v we_o we_o shall_v neither_o have_v fast_v nor_o pray_v nor_o forsake_v the_o world_n and_o that_o god_n see_v we_o attribute_n to_o he_o the_o action_n which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o our_o natural_a power_n have_v liberal_o bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o spiritual_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o action_n which_o be_v do_v without_o grace_n may_v be_v good_a but_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a in_o the_o 27_o after_o he_o have_v first_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o than_o answer_v to_o many_o question_n about_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v ever_o arrive_v at_o the_o top_n of_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o whatever_o state_n they_o be_v in_o whatever_o grace_n they_o have_v they_o be_v always_o capable_a of_o sin_v that_o the_o strong_a grace_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o will_n from_o follow_v after_o evil_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v changeable_a and_o that_o though_o god_n have_v bestow_v very_o singular_a grace_n upon_o christian_n they_o ought_v nevertheless_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_v in_o the_o 28_o he_o deplore_v the_o state_n of_o that_o soul_n where_o jesus_n christ_n dwell_v not_o at_o all_o because_o of_o sin_n in_o the_o 29_o he_o say_v that_o god_n give_v his_o grace_n after_o two_o different_a manner_n that_o he_o prevent_v some_o with_o it_o before_o they_o have_v use_v their_o own_o endeavour_n and_o bestow_v it_o upon_o other_o after_o they_o have_v labour_v a_o long_a time_n and_o then_o he_o show_v what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o admire_v the_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o divine_a conduct_n both_o towards_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o 30_o he_o show_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v not_o produce_v within_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o the_o 31st_o he_o exhort_v man_n to_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v obtain_v the_o change_n and_o renovation_n of_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o 32d_o he_o say_v that_o we_o can_v certain_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n because_o we_o be_v always_o torment_v with_o the_o motion_n of_o lust_n but_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n those_o who_o belong_v to_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v know_v the_o 33d_o be_v of_o the_o attention_n and_o fervour_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n the_o 34th_o be_v of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o 35th_o be_v of_o the_o state_n of_o a_o soul_n which_o god_n have_v deliver_v from_o evil_a thought_n which_o he_o call_v a_o new_a sabbath_n the_o 36th_o be_v of_o their_o different_a degree_n of_o glory_n who_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a in_o the_o 37th_o he_o prove_v that_o many_o who_o have_v think_v themselves_o just_o be_v
rather_o that_o be_v the_o only_a doctrine_n which_o he_o oppose_v there_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a therefore_o that_o this_o treatise_n shall_v be_v he_o and_o we_o must_v still_o continue_v in_o as_o great_a uncertainty_n as_o ever_o concern_v its_o author_n the_o book_n of_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n be_v a_o instruction_n to_o the_o new-baptized_a wherein_o st._n ambrose_n explain_v to_o they_o the_o signification_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v here_o be_v a_o abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o instruction_n after_o we_o have_v speak_v every_o day_n of_o morality_n and_o propose_v to_o you_o the_o example_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n while_o the_o proverb_n be_v read_v that_o you_o may_v be_v accustom_a to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o life_n become_v those_o person_n who_o be_v purify_v by_o baptism_n it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o discourse_n to_o you_o of_o the_o mystery_n and_o to_o explain_v the_o sacrament_n for_o if_o we_o have_v explain_v they_o to_o you_o before_o you_o be_v initiate_v we_o shall_v have_v think_v that_o we_o have_v profane_v rather_o than_o discover_v they_o beside_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o you_o do_v not_o expect_v have_v now_o astonish_v you_o more_o than_o if_o we_o have_v instruct_v you_o about_o they_o before_o open_v therefore_o now_o your_o ear_n to_o receive_v the_o sweet_a word_n of_o eternal_a life_n which_o we_o signify_v to_o you_o when_o we_o celebrate_v the_o ceremony_n by_o which_o we_o wish_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v by_o say_v ephatha_n that_o so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v to_o come_v to_o baptism_n may_v know_v what_o be_v demand_v of_o they_o and_o what_o they_o answer_v at_o last_o you_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o place_n where_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v administer_v you_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o work_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n you_o find_v in_o this_o place_n the_o water_n and_o a_o priest_n who_o consecrate_v they_o the_o body_n be_v plunge_v into_o this_o water_n to_o wash_v away_o sin_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o this_o water_n you_o ought_v not_o to_o fix_v your_o mind_n upon_o the_o external_n part_n of_o it_o but_o to_o consider_v in_o it_o a_o divine_a virtue_n do_v not_o imagine_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v this_o water_n which_o purify_v you_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n in_o baptism_n the_o water_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o without_o these_o three_o thing_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o complete_a neither_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n nor_o grace_n be_v receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o baptism_n of_o jew_n and_o infidel_n do_v not_o purify_v at_o all_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o descend_v former_o under_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o dove_n which_o sanctify_v these_o water_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o priest_n for_o it_o be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o baptise_n you_o make_v profession_n of_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n after_o this_o you_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o priest_n he_o anoint_v you_o and_o your_o foot_n be_v wash_v this_o sacrament_n blot_v out_o your_o hereditary_a sin_n and_o the_o baptism_n blot_v out_o the_o sin_n contract_v by_o your_o own_o will._n after_o this_o you_o receive_v white_a garment_n to_o signify_v that_o you_o be_v strip_v of_o sin_n and_o clothe_v with_o innocence_n you_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n of_o power_n etc._n etc._n the_o father_n have_v mark_v you_o out_o the_o son_n have_v confirm_v you_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n have_v give_v you_o assurance_n of_o your_o salvation_n afterward_o you_o run_v to_o the_o heavenly_a feast_n and_o see_v the_o altar_n prepare_v where_o you_o receive_v a_o nourishment_n infinite_o exceed_v that_o of_o manna_n a_o bread_n more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o body_n of_o life_n it_o be_v the_o incorruptible_a manna_n it_o be_v the_o truth_n whereof_o the_o manna_n be_v only_o the_o figure_n perhaps_o you_o will_v tell_v i_o but_o i_o see_v another_o thing_n how_o do_v you_o assure_v i_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o i_o receive_v that_o we_o must_v prove_v we_o must_v show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o body_n which_o nature_n have_v form_v but_o that_o which_o the_o benediction_n have_v consecrate_a which_o st._n ambrose_n confirm_v by_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n and_o last_o by_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o virgin_n say_v he_o bring_v forth_o this_o be_v against_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n which_o we_o consecrate_v come_v forth_o of_o a_o virgin_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v for_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n contrary_n to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n jesus_n christ_n have_v real_a flesh_n which_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v in_o the_o sepulchre_n so_o the_o eucharist_n be_v the_o true_a sacrament_n of_o this_o flesh._n jesus_n christ_n himself_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o this_o be_v say_v he_o my_o body_n before_o the_o benediction_n of_o these_o heavenly_a word_n it_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n after_o the_o consectation_n it_o be_v the_o body_n so_o likewise_o of_o the_o blood_n before_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v by_o another_o name_n after_o consecration_n it_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o you_o answer_v amen_o that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v true_a let_v the_o mind_n acknowledge_v inward_o that_o which_o the_o mouth_n bring_v forth_o let_v the_o heart_n be_v of_o that_o judgement_n which_o the_o word_n express_v the_o church_n exhort_v her_o child_n to_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n which_o contain_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o be_v not_o bodily_a but_o spiritual_a food_n for_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v spiritual_a last_o this_o heavenly_a meat_n give_v we_o strength_n this_o divine_a drink_n rejoice_v we_o have_v therefore_o receive_v these_o sacrament_n let_v we_o be_v persuade_v that_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o let_v we_o not_o say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o by_o nature_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o chief_a ceremony_n which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n these_o which_o follow_v be_v remark_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o catechuman_n be_v touch_v say_v ephatha_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v bid_v enter_v into_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v there_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o its_o pomp_n the_o bishop_n bless_a the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o creed_n be_v repeat_v to_o the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a chrism_n their_o foot_n be_v wash_v they_o be_v plunge_v into_o the_o water_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o three_o divine_a person_n be_v invocate_v afterward_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o white_a garment_n the_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v give_v they_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o they_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v conduct_v to_o the_o altar_n where_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n answer_v amen_o since_o these_o ceremony_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o treatise_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n some_o among_o they_o have_v do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o raise_v doubt_n about_o this_o book_n whether_o it_o be_v st._n ambrose_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v be_v so_o weak_a that_o the_o able_a man_n among_o they_o have_v sincere_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v real_o he_o there_o be_v very_o strong_a proof_n that_o it_o be_v this_o father_n the_o beginning_n alone_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v he_o for_o there_o he_o speak_v plain_o of_o the_o sermon_n he_o have_v make_v to_o the_o catechuman_n upon_o the_o live_v of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n this_o do_v not_o agree_v to_o any_o other_o author_n but_o st._n ambrose_n it_o be_v the_o style_n of_o this_o father_n though_o he_o treat_v of_o thing_n more_o particular_o than_o in_o his_o other_o book_n it_o be_v his_o doctrine_n and_o no_o body_n doubt_n but_o it_o be_v
innocent_a i._o address_v his_o three_o letter_n 68_o f_o faith_n the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o good_a inclination_n come_v from_o god_n and_o not_o from_o our_o freewill_n 163._o faith_n stop_v not_o at_o a_o curious_a search_n into_o natural_a thing_n 179._o the_o beginning_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o good_a desire_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o grace_n 203._o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v what_o he_o have_v reveal_v to_o we_o himself_o we_o must_v not_o examine_v his_o action_n with_o a_o rebellious_a spirit_n but_o admire_v they_o with_o faith_n and_o submission_n 60_o the_o fall_v of_o great_a man_n shall_v teach_v the_o most_o holy_a not_o to_o be_v presumptuous_a 171_o fast._n it_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n 139._o fast_o of_o lent_n 20._o fast_v aught_o to_o be_v accompany_v with_o abstinence_n from_o vice_n 53._o fast_v consist_v not_o in_o a_o simple_a abstain_v from_o meat_n but_o also_o in_o abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n 42._o it_o concern_v not_o the_o mouth_n alone_o but_o the_o ear_n the_o hand_n the_o foot_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n ibid._n it_o consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o retrench_a our_o meal_n but_o in_o the_o reform_v the_o manner_n ibid._n we_o may_v have_v a_o reason_n for_o not_o fast_v but_o there_o can_v be_v none_o for_o not_o correct_v a_o vicious_a habit_n ibid._n fear_v cause_n charity_n to_o enter_v but_o charity_n drive_v out_o fear_v 174_o flavianus_n a_o priest_n of_o antioch_n successor_n to_o meletius_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n 6_o florentius_n bishop_n of_o tivoli_n to_o who_o innocent_a i._o address_v his_o eight_o letter_n 69_o frequent_a communion_n 141_o freewill_n vide_fw-la will_n in_o w._n friend_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o choose_v 41_o g_z game_n of_o chance_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o blasphemy_n anger_n injury_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n 46_o gaudentius_n bishop_n of_o brescia_n 59_o the_o life_n of_o s._n philastrius_n his_o predecessor_n attribute_v to_o he_o ibid._n genesis_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o source_n of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 53_o gerontius_n bishop_n of_o nicomedia_n drive_v from_o his_o see_v 8_o god_n to_o think_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n 43._o god_n alone_o be_v the_o sovereign_n good_a of_o our_o soul_n 133_o 148._o god_n be_v the_o source_n of_o a_o happy_a life_n and_o true_a virtue_n consist_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 154._o true_a blessedness_n consist_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 130._o the_o apparition_n of_o god_n be_v make_v by_o the_o minister_a angel_n who_o make_v use_v of_o body_n to_o make_v those_o apparition_n 194_o good_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v as_o not_o belong_v to_o we_o 54._o man_n be_v not_o the_o master_n but_o the_o dispenser_n of_o their_o good_n 55_o grace_v of_o god_n man_n can_v be_v deliver_v from_o ignorance_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o sin_v but_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n 133._o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n necessary_a to_o make_v we_o good_a be_v entire_o free_a 158._o twelve_o article_n which_o comprehend_v all_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v concern_v grace_n 163_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 71_o 91._o to_o implore_v it_o by_o fervent_a prayer_n 215_o greatness_n be_v like_a shadow_n and_o phantom_n which_o disappear_v after_o they_o have_v divert_v we_o a_o very_a short_a time_n they_o be_v as_o flower_n that_o wither_v away_o of_o a_o sudden_a at_o once_o after_o have_v spend_v their_o lustre_n 55_o h_n habit_n god_n have_v give_v to_o man_n wool_n and_o flax_n to_o defend_v he_o from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o wether_n 54_o hatred_n be_v as_o a_o executioner_n that_o tear_v the_o bowel_n of_o those_o that_o harbour_v it_o 41_o heliodorus_n priest_n of_o antioch_n 123_o helvidius_n heretic_n disciple_n of_o auxentius_n 124_o heraclide_n deacon_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n 8_o heraclide_n ordain_v bishop_n of_o ephesus_n by_o s._n chrysostom_n depose_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v against_o that_o saint_n 9_o heretic_n those_o that_o return_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n be_v put_v under_o penance_n after_o they_o have_v quit_v it_o to_o enter_v into_o a_o sect_n of_o heretic_n 70._o the_o example_n of_o some_o ill_a catholic_n can_v serve_v as_o a_o pretence_n to_o heretic_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n 134_o historia_n lausiaca_n vide_fw-la in_o l._n honour_n how_o fine_a a_o figure_n soever_o we_o make_v in_o this_o world_n the_o end_n be_v always_o the_o grave_a which_o bury_v all_o man_n in_o eternal_a oblivion_n 55_o humility_n the_o great_a action_n we_o can_v do_v and_o the_o most_o please_a to_o god_n be_v to_o have_v low_a thought_n of_o ourselves_o 44._o humility_n unblamable_a that_o have_v not_o faith_n for_o its_o foundation_n hypaepae_n a_o city_n of_o asia_n 8_o ay_o jesus_n christ._n his_o divinity_n 16_o 19_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n successor_n to_o s._n cyril_n in_o the_o bishopric_n of_o that_o city_n be_v a_o great_a defender_n of_o the_o book_n opinion_n and_o partisan_n of_o origen_n 61._o his_o quarrel_n with_o s._n epiphanius_n ibid._n s._n jerom_n his_o birth_n education_n and_o study_n 73_o 74._o pass_n into_o the_o east_n ibid._n receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n at_o antioch_n ibid._n go_v to_o bethlehem_n ibid._n come_v to_o constantinople_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o rome_n ibid._n return_v to_o bethlehem_n where_o the_o lady_n paula_n eustochium_fw-la and_o melania_n come_v to_o he_o 75._o his_o death_n ibid._n censure_n upon_o his_o work_n ibid._n his_o character_n 103_o impenitence_n final_a be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 158_o 174_o the_o incarnation_n if_o we_o can_v give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o mystery_n it_o will_v no_o more_o be_v wonderful_a if_o a_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o will_v not_o be_v singular_a 155_o injury_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o revenge_v they_o nor_o condemn_v those_o that_o have_v offer_v they_o to_o we_o but_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n 3_o injustice_n it_o be_v not_o a_o less_o virtuous_a thing_n to_o suffer_v injustice_n patient_o than_o to_o give_v alm_n 13_o s._n innocent_a i._o successor_n to_o p._n anastasius_n 67_o interstice_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o confer_v of_o holy_a order_n 209_o invention_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n joannites_n a_o name_n give_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n to_o those_o who_o remain_v firm_a to_o that_o saint_n during_o his_o persecution_n 10_o isaac_n a_o christian_a author_n once_o a_o jew_n 121_o the_o just_a god_n permit_v they_o to_o be_v afflict_v for_o three_o reason_n 1._o to_o correct_v they_o 2._o to_o purify_v they_o 3._o to_o try_v they_o and_o this_o severity_n he_o exercise_v against_o they_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o a_o father_n 59_o justice_n it_o be_v not_o fear_v that_o render_v we_o good_a but_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n 54_o justification_n we_o can_v be_v justify_v but_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n 159_o justina_n empress_n favour_v the_o arian_n and_o persecute_v s._n ambrose_n 59_o k_o king_n wherein_o their_o happiness_n consist_v 188_o l_o lausiaca_n historia_n write_v by_o palladius_n and_o address_v to_o one_o lausus_n 66_o libanius_n s._n chrysostom_n master_n in_o rhetoric_n 7_o liberty_n evil_n consist_v in_o the_o ill_a use_n of_o our_o liberty_n 192_o 193_o life_n the_o present_a life_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o journey_n a_o train_n of_o misery_n a_o banishment_n from_o our_o country_n we_o shall_v be_v most_o miserable_a if_o it_o have_v not_o a_o end_n 48_o lord's-day_n and_o festival_n shall_v be_v spend_v in_o exercise_n of_o devotion_n 38_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o strong_a fix_v the_o heart_n on_o god_n which_o make_v we_o despise_v all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n 39_o lucian_n a_o priest_n of_o greece_n 122_o lucian_n bishop_n of_o signi_fw-la to_o who_o the_o twenty_o letter_n of_o s._n innocent_n be_v address_v 70_o lie_v be_v to_o say_v a_o thing_n which_o we_o think_v not_o with_o design_n to_o abuse_v 182._o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n neither_o for_o our_o life_n or_o for_o any_o other_o reason_n whatsoever_o 183._o trope_n parable_n and_o figure_n be_v not_o lie_n ibid._n lust._n to_o preserve_v and_o increase_v charity_n we_o ought_v to_o oppose_v and_o weaken_v lust_n 177_o m_n macarius_n a_o monk_n 123_o manner_n that_o young_a people_n ought_v to_o have_v 130_o mark_v the_o hermit_n not_o he_o that_o live_v under_o
a_o double_a mistake_n for_o neither_o do_v st._n athanasiu_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o priest_n or_o bishop_n marry_v nor_o do_v he_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o priest_n monk_n be_v not_o constant_o ordain_v in_o those_o day_n st._n anthony_n their_o great_a master_n be_v a_o layman_n and_o in_o this_o very_a letter_n to_o dracontius_n st._n athanasius_n among_o other_o argument_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n to_o which_o he_o be_v canonical_o elect_v tell_v he_o that_o if_o the_o monk_n desire_v to_o have_v presbyter_n among_o they_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o duty_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o envy_v other_o who_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n be_v earnest_a to_o have_v dracontius_n for_o their_o bishop_n and_o we_o have_v see_v monk_n marry_v in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o every_o one_o in_o whatsoever_o state_n he_o be_v to_o use_v such_o abstinence_n as_o he_o please_v he_o conclude_v with_o exhort_v he_o to_o return_v to_o his_o bishopric_n before_o easter_n that_o his_o people_n may_v not_o be_v abandon_v and_o oblige_v to_o celebrate_v that_o feast_n without_o he_o and_o with_o earnest_a entreaty_n that_o he_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o their_o counsel_n that_o will_v hinder_v his_o return_n they_o will_v say_v he_o have_v priest_n among_o themselves_o why_o then_o be_v they_o unwilling_a that_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v bishop_n in_o the_o letter_n to_o ammon_n the_o monk_n he_o refute_v the_o error_n of_o some_o monk_n who_o condemn_v the_o use_n of_o marriage_n and_o show_v by_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o be_v permit_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impiety_n to_o condemn_v it_o though_o virginity_n be_v a_o more_o perfect_a state_n and_o deserve_v great_a reward_n the_o life_n of_o st._n anthony_n may_v be_v reckon_v among_o his_o moral_a write_n for_o it_o contain_v excellent_a instruction_n for_o all_o monk_n we_o must_v also_o place_v among_o the_o moral_a work_n of_o st._n athanasius_n his_o homily_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o sabbath_n there_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o think_v that_o the_o principal_a end_n of_o its_o celebration_n be_v not_o mere_o to_o rest_v but_o that_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o make_v know_v the_o creator_n that_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v abrogate_a in_o the_o new_a law_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o sunday_n establish_v in_o its_o room_n be_v because_o the_o first_o day_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o new_a for_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o believe_v that_o circumcision_n be_v appoint_v on_o the_o eight_o day_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v make_v by_o baptism_n last_o that_o i_o may_v say_v something_o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o st._n athanasius_n upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o abridgement_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o most_o useful_a of_o they_o there_o you_o may_v see_v in_o one_o view_n a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o hebrew_n which_o contain_v but_o 22_o and_o he_o add_v those_o that_o be_v not_o canonical_a but_o yet_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o catechuman_n which_o according_a to_o he_o be_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esther_n judith_n and_o tobit_n with_o this_o observation_n that_o some_o place_v the_o book_n of_o esther_n and_o ruth_n among_o those_o which_o they_o esteem_v canonical_a in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o place_v all_o those_o which_o we_o acknowledge_v at_o present_a after_o he_o have_v give_v we_o these_o catalogue_n he_o make_v a_o very_a faithful_a abridgement_n of_o what_o be_v contain_v in_o every_o book_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v call_v by_o such_o a_o name_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o author_n that_o write_v it_o afterward_o he_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o those_o apocryphal_a book_n which_o be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o use_n at_o all_o he_o speak_v particular_o of_o the_o four_o gospel_n their_o author_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v compose_v he_o treat_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a version_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o at_o last_o give_v a_o catalogue_n of_o some_o book_n cite_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v lose_v the_o fragment_n of_o the_o 39th_o festival_n letter_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o catalogue_n of_o the_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v useful_a though_o they_o be_v not_o canonical_a which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o these_o apocryphal_a book_n that_o have_v be_v forge_v by_o heretic_n and_o here_o he_o follow_v the_o same_o catalogue_n which_o be_v in_o the_o abridgement_n but_o he_o add_v to_o the_o number_n of_o these_o book_n that_o may_v be_v read_v to_o the_o catechuman_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v pastor_n the_o book_n to_o marcellinus_n upon_o the_o psalm_n be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n st._n athanasius_n show_v there_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n and_o relate_v the_o subject_a of_o many_o of_o they_o those_o that_o be_v historical_a and_o those_o that_o be_v moral_a he_o observe_v there_o that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n refer_v to_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o it_o include_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o express_v all_o the_o opinion_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o it_o contain_v the_o prayer_n that_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o comprize_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o morality_n he_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v some_o psalm_n historical_a some_o moral_a some_o prophetical_a beside_o those_o that_o consist_v of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n all_o which_o he_o distinguish_v and_o place_n in_o their_o proper_a rank_n and_o order_n he_o show_v that_o the_o psalm_n represent_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n that_o every_o one_o may_v see_v himself_o there_o represent_v and_o may_v observe_v from_o the_o different_a passion_n there_o express_v what_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o that_o in_o whatever_o state_n any_o one_o be_v there_o he_o may_v find_v word_n suitable_a to_o his_o present_a disposition_n rule_v for_o his_o conduct_n and_o remedy_n for_o his_o trouble_n wherefore_o he_o divide_v the_o psalm_n according_a to_o the_o different_a matter_n of_o which_o they_o treat_v that_o every_o one_o may_v make_v use_n of_o they_o according_a to_o his_o necessity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o different_a state_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o he_o add_v that_o those_o who_o sing_v shall_v be_v of_o a_o free_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n that_o the_o melody_n of_o their_o song_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o harmony_n of_o their_o spirit_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o will_v not_o have_v any_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o may_v appear_v simple_a change_v under_o pretence_n of_o make_v they_o more_o elegant_a the_o treatise_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whosoever_o shall_v speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n his_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o other_o be_v a_o explication_n of_o this_o difficult_a place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o he_o first_o observe_v that_o origen_n and_o theognostus_n think_v that_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o who_o after_o they_o be_v baptize_v lose_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o crime_n but_o st._n athanasius_n maintain_v that_o this_o explication_n be_v not_o natural_a because_o those_o that_o violate_v their_o vow_n of_o baptism_n sin_v no_o more_o against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n than_o against_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o who_o name_n baptism_n be_v administer_v and_o to_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v not_o defensible_a he_o observe_v that_o these_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v address_v to_o the_o pharisee_n who_o be_v never_o baptize_v and_o yet_o sin_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o beelzebub_n he_o add_v that_o if_o this_o explication_n be_v admit_v it_o will_v give_v up_o the_o cause_n to_o novatus_n he_o explain_v the_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v impossible_a that_o those_o who_o be_v once_o baptize_v shall_v be_v renew_v again_o which_o do_v not_o exclude_v say_v st._n athanasius_n repentance_n after_o baptism_n but_o only_o a_o second_o baptism_n after_o he_o have_v reject_v this_o explication_n he_o advance_v a_o new_a one_o
also_o some_o religious_a to_o continue_v with_o zeal_n in_o their_o vocation_n and_o exhort_v those_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o society_n of_o other_o to_o a_o reunion_n gennadius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o letter_n on_o this_o subject_a but_o we_o have_v only_o one_o extant_a which_o concern_v the_o assembly_n of_o monk_n at_o easter_n and_o that_o as_o we_o have_v already_o say_v be_v in_o the_o abbot_n of_o anian_n code_n the_o macarii_fw-la there_o be_v several_a hermit_n of_o this_o name_n that_o live_v much_o about_o the_o same_o time_n and_o who_o be_v easy_o confound_v if_o one_o do_v not_o take_v heed_n the_o first_o be_v he_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o desert_n of_o sceta_n and_o macarii_fw-la the_o macarii_fw-la live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o st._n pachomius_n and_o orsiesis_n and_o be_v evagrius_n master_n he_o be_v a_o abbot_n in_o egypt_n and_o his_o feast_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o 15_o of_o january_n he_o be_v call_v the_o young_a old-man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o have_v in_o his_o youth_n the_o judgement_n and_o gravity_n of_o a_o old-man_n the_o second_o macarius_n abbot_n in_o thebais_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o st._n pachomius_n and_o his_o feast_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o 12_o of_o january_n it_o be_v common_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o of_o these_o macarii_fw-la be_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o st._n anthony_n mention_v by_o st._n jerom_n in_o the_o life_n of_o paul_n the_o hermit_n but_o possinus_n the_o jesuit_n maintain_v with_o great_a probability_n that_o the_o disciple_n of_o st._n anthony_n be_v different_a from_o both_o these_o two_o and_o he_o prove_v it_o because_o he_o be_v one_o of_o these_o two_o disciple_n who_o stay_v with_o st._n anthony_n in_o his_o solitude_n fifteen_o year_n and_o inter_v he_o which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o first_o macarius_n who_o die_v in_o 390_o after_o he_o have_v be_v 60_o year_n a_o monk_n of_o sceta_n there_o be_v yet_o a_o four_o macarius_n a_o monk_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o three_o but_o young_a than_o they_o who_o write_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 5_o century_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o mathematician_n this_o be_v he_o to_o who_o ruffinus_n address_v his_o apology_n for_o origen_n and_o of_o who_o st._n jerom_n say_v to_o ruffinus_n in_o his_o 2d_o apology_n if_o you_o have_v not_o come_v from_o the_o east_n this_o able_a man_n have_v be_v still_o among_o the_o number_n of_o mathematician_n and_o in_o his_o 16_o letter_n he_o have_v be_v true_o macarius_n that_o be_v to_o say_v bless_a if_o he_o have_v not_o meet_v with_o such_o a_o master_n there_o be_v many_o book_n which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o macarius_n and_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o which_o of_o the_o three_o they_o belong_v these_o be_v first_o fifty_o greek_a homily_n translate_v by_o picus_n print_v at_o paris_n in_o octavo_n in_o the_o year_n 1559_o and_o print_v since_o in_o folio_n in_o the_o year_n 1623._o with_o st._n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n there_o be_v also_o a_o edition_n in_o octavo_n print_v at_o francfort_n in_o 1594_o with_o the_o translation_n of_o zacharias_n palthenius_n and_o they_o be_v insert_v into_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la second_o seven_o tract_n publish_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a by_o the_o jesuit_n possinus_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v thesaurus_fw-la asceticus_fw-la or_o the_o ascetical_a treasure_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o the_o year_n 1684._o three_o a_o rule_n publish_v by_o roverius_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o abbey_n of_o becco_n and_o in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o anian_a where_o there_o be_v also_o another_o rule_n write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n between_o serapion_n paphnutius_fw-la and_o the_o two_o macarii_fw-la which_o have_v be_v before_o publish_v at_o the_o end_n of_o cassian_n in_o the_o antwerp_n edition_n of_o the_o year_n 1578._o gennadius_n assure_v we_o that_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a i._n e._n the_o elder_a who_o be_v a_o monk_n of_o sceta_n write_v only_o one_o letter_n to_o the_o young_a monk_n wherein_o he_o teach_v that_o man_n can_v perfect_o serve_v god_n when_o know_v his_o nature_n he_o do_v voluntary_o embrace_v all_o sort_n of_o labour_n and_o resist_v all_o that_o be_v most_o charm_v in_o this_o life_n to_o try_v the_o aid_n that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o in_o short_a when_o by_o keep_v himself_o pure_a he_o arrive_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o continence_n that_o it_o become_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a to_o he_o the_o subject_a of_o this_o letter_n come_v near_o to_o those_o principle_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o tract_n &_o greek_a sermon_n that_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o macarius_n which_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v he_o if_o gennadius_n have_v not_o assure_v we_o that_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a write_v but_o one_o letter_n only_o which_o he_o mention_n we_o must_v therefore_o say_v either_o that_o gennadius_n be_v mistake_v or_o that_o he_o intend_v another_o macarius_n or_o last_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o work_n be_v that_o macarius_n who_o be_v the_o disciple_n and_o interpreter_n of_o st._n anthony_n suppose_v with_o possinus_n that_o he_o be_v not_o macarius_n the_o egyptian_a however_o the_o 50_o homily_n appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v very_o ancient_a they_o be_v exhortation_n to_o the_o religious_a and_o not_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n the_o first_o contain_v a_o allegorical_a explication_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o cherubim_v relate_v by_o ezekiel_n which_o he_o apply_v to_o the_o state_n of_o man_n soul_n in_o this_o life_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o sin_n from_o which_o he_o maintain_v that_o man_n can_v not_o be_v deliver_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o 3d._n he_o recommend_v to_o the_o brethren_n to_o live_v in_o peace_n not_o to_o condemn_v one_o another_o to_o pray_v continual_o and_o to_o purify_v their_o outward_a man_n by_o fight_v against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n he_o say_v in_o this_o homily_n that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n to_o resist_v and_o fight_v but_o god_n only_o can_v pluck_v up_o sin_n by_o the_o root_n and_o that_o as_o a_o man_n can_v see_v without_o light_n speak_v without_o a_o tongue_n hear_v without_o ear_n walk_v without_o foot_n labour_v without_o hand_n no_o more_o can_v a_o man_n be_v save_v without_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o four_o he_o show_v that_o in_o order_n to_o improvement_n in_o virtue_n we_o must_v renounce_v the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o mankind_n he_o teach_v in_o this_o homily_n that_o angel_n and_o soul_n be_v very_o thin_a and_o subtle_a body_n which_o be_v a_o error_n very_o common_a among_o the_o ancient_a monk_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o describe_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o of_o christian_n the_o 6_o be_v of_o prayer_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o silence_n with_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o we_o must_v not_o throw_v forth_o confuse_a cry_n but_o have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o attention_n and_o with_o a_o mind_n full_a of_o holy_a thought_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o exhortation_n there_o be_v two_o question_n and_o answer_n touch_v some_o passage_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o seven_o and_o 8_o be_v question_n and_o answer_n about_o many_o difficulty_n all_o which_o show_n that_o these_o be_v not_o homily_n to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o exhortation_n of_o a_o abbot_n to_o his_o regulars_n who_o have_v propose_v to_o he_o the_o difficulty_n they_o may_v meet_v with_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o they_o there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o question_n more_o curious_a than_o solid_a and_o the_o answer_n be_v often_o very_o mystical_a those_o of_o the_o 8_o be_v about_o prayer_n in_o the_o 9th_o he_o show_v that_o none_o can_v deliver_v himself_o from_o temptation_n but_o by_o fix_v his_o mind_n entire_o upon_o god_n in_o the_o 10_o he_o say_v that_o though_o a_o man_n be_v improve_v in_o virtue_n yet_o he_o ought_v to_o consider_v himself_o as_o one_o that_o have_v do_v nothing_o and_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o reach_v forth_o after_o god_n with_o great_a fervour_n lest_o he_o lose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o pride_n or_o laziness_n the_o 11_o and_o 12_o contain_v very_o obscure_a reflection_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n there_o be_v question_n and_o answer_n of_o very_o little_a use_n in_o
hilary_n confirm_v this_o answer_n by_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o the_o title_n of_o good_a and_o of_o master_n from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o title_n be_v not_o here_o refuse_v upon_o its_o own_o account_n upon_o this_o occasion_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o arian_n who_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n call_v his_o father_n the_o only_a god_n and_o show_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a god_n because_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o father_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o son_n which_o truth_n he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n the_o second_o passage_n object_v by_o the_o arian_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o st_n john_n chap._n 17._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o â—he_n true_a god_n but_o one_o send_v from_o the_o true_a god_n st._n hilary_n answer_v that_o this_o passage_n do_v not_o exclude_v the_o essential_a unity_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n since_o in_o this_o and_o other_o place_n jesus_n christ_n affirm_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o from_o god_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n that_o he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o power_n of_o give_v eternal_a life_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o father_n be_v his_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o same_o place_n jesus_n christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o glorify_v he_o with_o the_o glory_n that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n which_o evident_o prove_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n moreover_o the_o word_n allege_v in_o the_o objection_n prove_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o father_n be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n though_o jesus_n christ_n be_v also_o god_n because_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v not_o two_o god_n but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o ch._n 5_o of_o the_o same_o gospel_n of_o st._n john_n the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o he_o do_v only_o what_o he_o see_v his_o father_n do_v st._n hilary_n show_v that_o this_o passage_n establish_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o destroy_v it_o because_o it_o prove_v the_o unity_n and_o equality_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n the_o four_o passage_n be_v the_o grand_a objection_n of_o the_o arian_n found_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n john_n chap._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o st._n hilary_n say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o the_o son_n consider_v as_o man_n and_o as_o mediator_n the_o last_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o those_o word_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o st._n mark_n chap._n 13._o no_o man_n know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o yet_o the_o angel_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n only_o from_o whence_o the_o arian_n conclude_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o extensive_a than_o that_o of_o the_o son_n his_o nature_n must_v be_v more_o excellent_a st._n hilary_n have_v in_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n prove_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o jesus_n christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o truth_n he_o add_v that_o what_o christ_n say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o son_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v literal_o as_o if_o he_o be_v real_o ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o to_o tell_v it_o unto_o men._n wherefore_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o same_o matter_n after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o he_o reprove_v his_o apostle_n with_o that_o heat_n which_o testify_v his_o knowledge_n of_o it_o by_o say_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o father_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o power_n he_o add_v also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v in_o another_o sense_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o as_o he_o be_v god_n for_o say_v he_o as_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sadness_n and_o to_o sleep_n because_o the_o humanity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o infirmity_n so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n because_o he_o know_v it_o not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divinity_n in_o the_o ten_o book_n he_o answer_v the_o objection_n which_o the_o arian_n draw_v from_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o prove_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v subject_a to_o fear_n to_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n and_o here_o he_o maintain_v that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v not_o true_o any_o fear_n or_o pain_n but_o only_o the_o representation_n of_o those_o passion_n within_o he_o in_o which_o if_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v it_o be_v very_o harsh_a he_o have_v answer_v the_o arian_n better_a if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o the_o fear_n the_o sorrow_n and_o pain_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v belong_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o to_o his_o divinity_n he_o acknowledge_v in_o this_o book_n that_o all_o man_n be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n and_o that_o none_o but_o jesus_n christ_n ought_v to_o be_v except_v from_o this_o general_n law_n he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o communicate_v to_o child_n by_o the_o parent_n he_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n of_o st._n luke_n concern_v the_o bloody_a sweat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o greek_a and_o latin_a copy_n of_o this_o gospel_n in_o the_o eleven_o book_n he_o answer_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o st._n paul_n concern_v jesus_n christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o become_v glorious_a which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o arian_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o son_n be_v not_o equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o st._n hilary_n show_v that_o those_o passage_n do_v much_o rather_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n than_o destroy_v it_o in_o the_o last_o book_n st._n hilary_n explain_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n god_n create_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n he_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o proper_o create_v but_o beget_v of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o he_o prove_v by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o expound_v this_o passage_n of_o the_o proverb_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o add_v some_o proof_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o end_v with_o a_o prayer_n to_o god_n wherein_o he_o beg_v grace_n to_o preserve_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o faith_n whereof_o he_o make_v profession_n at_o his_o baptism_n that_o he_o may_v always_o worship_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n his_o book_n of_o synod_n be_v address_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o britain_n he_o commend_v they_o for_o the_o constancy_n which_o they_o have_v show_v in_o refuse_v communion_n to_o saturninus_n and_o for_o the_o zeal_n wherewith_o they_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n by_o condemn_v the_o impiety_n of_o the_o arian_n so_o sharp_o after_o this_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o explain_v the_o creed_n make_v by_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n after_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a he_o declare_v that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o some_o of_o those_o creed_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o since_o he_o only_o relate_v what_o other_o have_v say_v and_o if_o they_o be_v find_v agreeable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o praise_n of_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o but_o to_o the_o original_a author_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o his_o book_n be_v write_v whether_o they_o be_v heretical_a or_o catholic_n then_o he_o intimate_v to_o they_o what_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o he_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o
my_o brethren_n and_o to_o prove_v my_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n lest_o some_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v seduce_v by_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n after_o he_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n observe_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o where_o speak_v of_o but_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o the_o same_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n he_o enter_v upon_o the_o matter_n and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n found_v upon_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n but_o that_o he_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 1._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v either_o corporeal_a or_o spiritual_a now_o the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a creature_n since_o it_o dwell_v in_o the_o soul_n neither_o be_v he_o a_o spiritual_a creature_n because_o spiritual_a creature_n receive_v into_o themselves_o virtue_n knowledge_n and_o holiness_n whereas_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v they_o in_o other_o be_v himself_o substantial_o virtue_n light_a and_o holiness_n 2._o because_o every_o creature_n be_v liable_a to_o change_n and_o circumscribe_v within_o a_o place_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v immutable_a and_o every_o where_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n 3._o because_o he_o who_o sanctify_v and_o he_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v of_o different_a nature_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v all_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o of_o their_o nature_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v that_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o a_o creature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o divisible_a but_o that_o it_o receive_v different_a name_n according_a to_o the_o different_a effect_n it_o produce_v though_o it_o be_v always_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o short_a he_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n put_v a_o essential_a difference_n between_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o sufficient_o discover_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o creature_n afterward_o he_o refute_v those_o that_o say_v the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v by_o the_o divine_a word_n he_o explain_v a_o place_n in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o the_o prophet_n amos_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v the_o spirit_n creans_fw-la spiritum_fw-la by_o show_v that_o this_o place_n be_v literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o wind_n and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o in_o a_o allegorical_a and_o figurative_a sense_n after_o he_o have_v thus_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o creature_n he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o operation_n and_o by_o consequence_n must_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n 2._o because_o to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n to_o ananias_n 3._o because_o the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o wisdom_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n 4._o because_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v call_v the_o finger_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v wisdom_n itself_o 6._o because_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o we_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 7._o because_o he_o be_v call_v lord_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v 8._o because_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n as_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o son_n 9_o because_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n be_v never_o separate_v every_o thing_n that_o agree_v to_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n agree_v to_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatever_o be_v say_v of_o one_o be_v say_v of_o the_o other_o two_o and_o whatsoever_o one_o do_v be_v do_v by_o the_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v all_o three_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o substance_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n since_o there_o be_v no_o pardon_n for_o those_o that_o blaspheme_n against_o the_o trinity_n we_o must_v be_v very_o cautious_a in_o speak_v of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o we_o be_v mistake_v in_o the_o least_o expression_n and_o every_o one_o who_o desire_v to_o read_v this_o book_n must_v purify_v himself_o that_o so_o by_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n he_o may_v understand_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o and_o by_o a_o heart_n full_a of_o charity_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o always_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o the_o reader_n he_o must_v only_o consider_v the_o mind_n wherewith_o we_o have_v write_v and_o not_o tie_v himself_o up_o to_o our_o manner_n of_o expression_n for_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n make_v we_o bold_o affirm_v that_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o our_o sincerity_n make_v we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v we_o do_v not_o come_v near_o the_o politeness_n fineness_n and_o eloquence_n of_o other_o because_o we_o have_v only_o attempt_v to_o give_v a_o religious_a explication_n of_o what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v we_o without_o study_v to_o polish_v and_o adorn_v our_o discourse_n but_o though_o he_o speak_v thus_o of_o his_o style_n and_o st._n jerom_n say_v also_o that_o this_o author_n be_v not_o a_o very_a able_a penman_n yet_o this_o treatise_n be_v very_o well_o write_v for_o a_o dogmatical_a treatise_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o the_o word_n or_o term_n since_o we_o have_v not_o now_o the_o original_a greek_a but_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o his_o thought_n the_o methodize_n of_o his_o argument_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o express_v himself_o about_o a_o mystery_n so_o difficult_a to_o explain_v as_o this_o of_o the_o trinity_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o subject_a in_o a_o very_a clear_a method_n without_o divert_v from_o the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o he_o propose_v his_o argument_n plain_o and_o smooth_o his_o reason_n be_v close_a and_o convince_a one_o may_v observe_v a_o vein_n of_o logic_n which_o run_v through_o all_o his_o discourse_n without_o intermission_n he_o quote_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o their_o natural_a sense_n and_o make_v many_o very_a curious_a and_o profound_a remark_n he_o use_v the_o most_o proper_a and_o most_o fit_a term_n for_o explication_n of_o the_o mystery_n he_o do_v not_o too_o nice_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o he_o clear_v up_o all_o difficulty_n in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o the_o schoolman_n have_v take_v this_o treatise_n for_o their_o pattern_n and_o have_v follow_v his_o method_n in_o treat_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n i_o forget_v to_o observe_v that_o he_o speak_v occasional_o of_o the_o incarnation_n and_o that_o he_o say_v jesus_n christ_n be_v god-man_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v not_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v two_o person_n in_o he_o but_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o man_n both_o together_o there_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o what_o agree_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o man._n it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n we_o have_v in_o the_o bibliothecae_fw-la patrum_fw-la commentary_n in_o latin_a upon_o all_o the_o canonical_a epistle_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o didymus_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o they_o may_v possible_o be_v a_o translation_n from_o a_o greek_a commentary_n of_o this_o author_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o think_v that_o spirit_n be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o he_o neither_o condemn_v nor_o approve_v it_o he_o maintain_v that_o predestination_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o choice_n which_o god_n make_v of_o those_o that_o he_o foresee_v will_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v good_a action_n he_o reject_v the_o millennium_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o paradise_n be_v all_o spiritual_a he_o disapprove_v of_o servile_a fear_n he_o believe_v with_o origen_n that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v profitable_a to_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o that_o it_o purify_v they_o
again_o quote_v in_o the_o last_o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o author_n discourse_n author_n who_o can_v doubt_v but_o they_o be_v all_o the_o same_o author_n be_v since_o he_o cite_v the_o first_o instruction_n in_o the_o last_o and_o declare_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o catechetical_a discourse_n that_o he_o delay_v to_o instruct_v they_o perfect_o in_o divine_a mystery_n till_o they_o be_v baptize_v and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o discourse_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v explain_v the_o creed_n in_o the_o precede_a discourse_n and_o since_o they_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o first_o which_o have_v go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o st._n cyril_n ever_o since_o theodoret_n time_n be_v genuine_a they_o must_v by_o consequence_n confess_v that_o the_o 5_o last_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o author_n the_o eighteen_o first_o catechetical_n instruction_n be_v address_v to_o those_o of_o the_o catechuman_n who_o be_v call_v the_o elect_n or_o the_o enlighten_v that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o have_v pass_v through_o all_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o catechuman_n and_o be_v now_o instruct_v in_o order_n to_o receive_v baptism_n within_o a_o little_a time_n for_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v not_o give_v baptism_n immediate_o to_o all_o those_o who_o desire_v it_o but_o only_o to_o those_o who_o have_v give_v sign_n of_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o of_o the_o change_n of_o their_o life_n by_o a_o long_a trial_n and_o by_o a_o course_n of_o penance_n so_o when_o a_o insidel_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v admit_v among_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n they_o begin_v with_o discover_v to_o he_o in_o particular_a the_o blindness_n wherein_o he_o have_v hitherto_o be_v but_o they_o do_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o public_a exhortation_n afterward_o when_o he_o be_v sufficient_o undeceive_v of_o his_o old_a error_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n he_o be_v permit_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n but_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o sermon_n without_o be_v present_a at_o any_o of_o the_o prayer_n this_o sort_n of_o catechuman_n be_v call_v hearer_n because_o they_o hear_v the_o instruction_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n the_o three_o rank_n of_o catechuman_n be_v that_o of_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n who_o be_v call_v the_o supplicant_n or_o the_o prostrati_fw-la because_o they_o be_v present_a at_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n till_o the_o offertory_n and_o they_o kneel_v and_o prostrate_v themselves_o on_o the_o ground_n to_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o behaviour_n and_o action_n be_v careful_o inspect_v and_o when_o they_o find_v they_o dispose_v to_o receive_v baptism_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o desire_v it_o and_o to_o give_v in_o their_o name_n that_o they_o may_v be_v admit_v to_o it_o those_o who_o do_v so_o be_v call_v competentes_fw-la that_o be_v competitor_n and_o if_o their_o petition_n be_v admit_v they_o be_v call_v elect_a and_o then_o they_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v baptism_n by_o instruction_n by_o exorcism_n and_o by_o many_o ceremony_n these_o be_v all_o the_o degree_n that_o can_v be_v distinguish_v among_o the_o catechuman_n but_o common_o the_o father_n without_o insist_v on_o these_o distinction_n call_v those_o catechuman_n who_o be_v either_o hearer_n or_o partaker_n only_o of_o the_o prayer_n and_o they_o give_v the_o name_n of_o competitor_n to_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v baptism_n the_o last_o be_v they_o who_o st._n cyril_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v enlighten_v because_o they_o be_v already_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o have_v give_v in_o their_o name_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n according_a to_o custom_n it_o be_v to_o ground_n they_o well_o in_o our_o mystery_n and_o dispose_v they_o to_o receive_v baptism_n with_o purity_n that_o st._n cyril_n compose_v those_o instruction_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v in_o his_o preliminary_n discourse_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o those_o disposition_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o bring_v with_o they_o to_o baptism_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o hear_v instruction_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o purify_v themselves_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o embrace_v a_o true_o christian_a life_n if_o they_o will_v have_v baptism_n profitable_a unto_o they_o he_o admonish_v they_o not_o to_o approach_v this_o sacrament_n if_o their_o soul_n be_v still_o pollute_v with_o heinous_a sin_n and_o they_o persevere_v still_o in_o their_o wicked_a design_n and_o their_o sinful_a custom_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o if_o they_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o baptism_n while_o they_o continue_v in_o this_o state_n if_o you_o be_v still_o say_v he_o of_o the_o same_o wicked_a disposition_n of_o which_o you_o have_v always_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n you_o shall_v be_v wash_v with_o those_o water_n but_o you_o shall_v not_o receive_v the_o holy_a spirit_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o you_o find_v himself_o trouble_v with_o some_o secret_a disease_n in_o his_o mind_n let_v he_o take_v a_o remedy_n you_o have_v yet_o time_n the_o church_n offer_v you_o a_o penance_n of_o four_o day_n you_o may_v during_o this_o time_n retire_v to_o do_v penance_n and_o after_o that_o re-enter_v into_o the_o rank_n where_o you_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v at_o whitsuntide_n he_o add_v that_o since_o they_o can_v receive_v baptism_n but_o once_o only_a for_o none_o but_o heretic_n say_v he_o be_v rebaptised_a because_o the_o baptism_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o baptism_n they_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a after_o this_o he_o explain_v the_o disposition_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v that_o this_o sacrament_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o they_o god_n have_v say_v i_o require_v nothing_o of_o you_o but_o a_o good_a heart_n say_v not_o you_o how_o be_v it_o that_o my_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v i_o i_o declare_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a disposition_n what_o be_v there_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v have_v forsake_v then_o present_o your_o infamous_a company_n give_v over_o your_o obscene_a discourse_n avoid_v covetousness_n and_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n come_v and_o hear_v instruction_n with_o diligence_n and_o delight_n be_v careful_a to_o receive_v the_o exorcism_n though_o you_o have_v be_v already_o solemn_o exorcise_v nothing_o be_v more_o wholesome_a than_o this_o ceremony_n for_o as_o the_o gold_n be_v purify_v by_o fire_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v purify_v by_o exorcism_n he_o exhort_v they_o afterward_o to_o hear_v instruction_n with_o attention_n he_o make_v they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o catechise_v and_o sermon_n for_o if_o it_o happen_v that_o any_o one_o do_v not_o apply_v his_o mind_n to_o a_o sermon_n or_o neglect_v to_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o recover_v that_o loss_n because_o he_o may_v hear_v to_o morrow_n the_o same_o thing_n but_o when_o all_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v for_o receive_v baptism_n be_v explain_v in_o their_o order_n by_o catechise_v if_o perhaps_o you_o neglect_v to_o hear_v any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o can_v return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o essential_a connexion_n of_o all_o these_o mystery_n one_o with_o another_o that_o if_o you_o do_v not_o understand_v any_o one_o of_o they_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o understand_v nothing_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o say_v nothing_o to_o infidel_n nor_o catechuman_n of_o what_o they_o shall_v hear_v to_o behave_v themselves_o modest_o when_o they_o come_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o exorcism_n be_v begin_v and_o not_o to_o entertain_v themselves_o with_o profane_a news_n but_o to_o read_v there_o some_o useful_a book_n to_o sing_v or_o to_o pray_o and_o to_o consider_v themselves_o always_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n while_o they_o be_v there_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o pray_v always_o that_o they_o may_v shun_v the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o watch_v continual_o over_o themselves_o lest_o they_o fall_v into_o temptation_n these_o be_v say_v he_o in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o best_a exhortation_n and_o instruction_n which_o we_o can_v give_v you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o build_v upon_o chaff_n hay_n or_o stubble_n lest_o your_o building_n be_v consume_v when_o it_o shall_v pass_v through_o the_o
fire_n all_o that_o i_o can_v do_v be_v to_o exhort_v you_o it_o be_v your_o part_n to_o labour_n and_o god_n to_o perfect_a raise_v up_o your_o mind_n direct_v your_o intention_n prepare_v your_o heart_n it_o be_v for_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o fight_v and_o they_o be_v eternal_a treasure_n which_o you_o hope_v for_o the_o first_o lecture_n be_v also_o a_o exhortation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o by_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o by_o good_a work_n that_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n it_o be_v compose_v upon_o a_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o isaiah_n verse_n 16._o which_o begin_v with_o these_o word_n wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o put_v away_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n etc._n etc._n he_o exhort_v they_o whole_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old-man_n sincere_o to_o renounce_v all_o sin_n and_o to_o spend_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n the_o 40_o day_n that_o be_v appoint_v to_o prepare_v they_o for_o baptism_n the_o second_o be_v concern_v sin_n and_o penance_n he_o teach_v they_o that_o sin_n be_v commit_v voluntary_o by_o the_o bad_a use_n we_o make_v of_o our_o freewill_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o first_o sinner_n that_o afterward_o he_o make_v the_o first_o man_n sin_n that_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n all_o man_n fall_v under_o blindness_n and_o death_n that_o he_o who_o raise_v lazarus_n raise_v our_o soul_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o despair_v whatsoever_o sin_v we_o have_v commit_v but_o to_o trust_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n he_o relate_v many_o example_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o the_o great_a sinner_n he_o allege_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o who_o he_o think_v god_n pardon_v many_o fault_n he_o add_v towards_o the_o end_n the_o example_n of_o st._n peter_n and_o conclude_v with_o these_o word_n these_o be_v my_o brethren_n the_o many_o example_n of_o sinner_n who_o god_n have_v pardon_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o repent_v do_v you_o also_o confess_v your_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o you_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o enjoy_v the_o heavenly_a reward_n together_o with_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o three_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o of_o penance_n which_o ought_v to_o precede_v it_o you_o must_v prepare_v yourselves_o say_v he_o by_o purity_n of_o conscience_n for_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o consider_v the_o external_n baptism_n but_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v give_v with_o the_o water_n that_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o invocation_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o water_n wash_v the_o body_n but_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v the_o soul_n that_o we_o be_v purify_v may_v become_v worthy_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n you_o can_v be_v perfect_a unless_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n so_o if_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v without_o have_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n and_o likewise_o if_o any_o one_o receive_v not_o baptism_n though_o his_o conversation_n be_v never_o so_o well_o order_v he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o discourse_n be_v bold_a but_o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v pronounce_v this_o sentence_n when_o he_o say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o prove_v this_o truth_n by_o the_o example_n of_o cornelius_n than_o he_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n by_o water_n and_o say_v that_o none_o but_o martyr_n only_o can_v enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n without_o be_v baptize_v the_o ancient_n general_o believe_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v that_o baptism_n by_o fire_n which_o john_n baptist_n foretold_v mat._n 3._o 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o cup_n which_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v zebedee_n child_n that_o they_o shall_v drink_v and_o the_o baptism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v he_o teach_v that_o since_o jesus_n christ_n be_v baptize_v to_o sanctify_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n we_o must_v descend_v into_o the_o water_n to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v then_o visible_o appear_v so_o now_o he_o descend_v likewise_o though_o after_o a_o invisible_a manner_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v if_o they_o be_v well_o prepare_v for_o it_o in_o short_a he_o still_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o prepare_v themselves_o in_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o lent_n that_o so_o they_o may_v obtain_v by_o baptism_n the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n st._n cyril_n begin_v in_o the_o four_o catechetical_a discourse_n with_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o belief_n of_o those_o doctrine_n that_o religion_n teach_v we_o and_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n that_o faith_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o good_a work_n and_o that_o good_a work_n will_v prevail_v nothing_o without_o faith_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v oppose_v by_o pagan_n jew_n and_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o propose_v it_o and_o explain_v it_o to_o those_o that_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o before_o he_o explain_v they_o more_o large_o he_o will_v first_o give_v a_o summary_n of_o they_o and_o pray_v those_o that_o be_v already_o instruct_v to_o hear_v with_o patience_n his_o catechetical_a discourse_n afterward_o he_o summary_o explain_v the_o chief_a doctrine_n of_o our_o religion_n he_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o divinity_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n only_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o be_v every_o where_o present_a who_o know_v all_o thing_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n who_o never_o change_v who_o will_v reward_v the_o good_a and_o punish_v the_o wicked_a etc._n etc._n he_o add_v that_o we_o must_v believe_v also_o in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n god_n beget_v of_o god_n like_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o who_o beget_v he_o who_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n who_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o reign_v with_o he_o that_o we_o must_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o son_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n than_o the_o father_n nor_o confound_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o a_o word_n subsist_v which_o be_v nothing_o like_o to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n that_o this_o word_n be_v true_o and_o real_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n that_o he_o assume_v real_a flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n that_o he_o be_v true_o man_n subject_n to_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o to_o death_n itself_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o he_o descend_v into_o hell_n to_o deliver_v the_o just_a who_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o there_o a_o long_a time_n with_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v true_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o be_v worship_v by_o all_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v again_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o to_o establish_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o teach_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v the_o same_o notion_n of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v one_o indivisible_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o descend_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dove_n upon_o jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o sanctify_v the_o soul_n in_o baptism_n and_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divinity_n he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o hold_v fast_o this_o creed_n and_o give_v they_o notice_n that_o he_o will_v prove_v it_o in_o the_o follow_a discourse_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o say_v he_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o teach_v any_o thing_n concern_v divine_a mystery_n but_o what_o we_o can_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n do_v not_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v if_o i_o do_v not_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n st._n cyril_n after_o have_v inform_v those_o who_o he_o instruct_v what_o they_o ought_v
themselves_o with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n on_o their_o forehead_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v at_o their_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o at_o their_o lie_v down_o etc._n etc._n he_o call_v this_o sign_n the_o terror_n of_o devil_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o say_v that_o it_o drive_v away_o devil_n that_o it_o cure_v disease_n that_o it_o defeat_v enchantment_n and_o that_o at_o one_o day_n it_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o heaven_n when_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n he_o prove_v in_o the_o fourteen_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n christ_n where_o he_o commend_v the_o piety_n of_o those_o emperor_n who_o build_v the_o church_n of_o the_o resurrection_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o be_v and_o adorn_v it_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n the_o fifteen_o be_v concern_v the_o second_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o antichrist_n who_o will_v come_v say_v he_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n he_o say_v many_o more_o particular_n of_o he_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v by_o prophecy_n but_o the_o explication_n he_o give_v of_o they_o be_v not_o very_o solid_a he_o observe_v that_o the_o schism_n which_o he_o then_o see_v in_o the_o church_n make_v he_o fear_v that_o the_o reign_n of_o anti-christ_n be_v not_o far_o off_o after_o this_o he_o discourse_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o marcellus_n of_o ancyra_n who_o have_v say_v that_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o reign_v any_o more_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n he_o make_v very_o curious_a remark_n upon_o the_o particle_n until_o and_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o exclusive_a as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o death_n reign_v from_o adam_n until_o moses_n where_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v after_o moses_n the_o sixteenth_o lecture_n be_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o observe_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v good_a heed_n lest_o we_o say_v any_o thing_n through_o ignorance_n or_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o belief_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o blasphemy_n which_o be_v speak_v against_o he_o be_v unpardonable_a therefore_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o inquire_v by_o a_o indecent_a curiosity_n after_o that_o which_o be_v not_o write_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n say_v he_o who_o dictate_v the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o know_v and_o what_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o know_v about_o he_o he_o begin_v with_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o error_n of_o heretic_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o afterward_o recite_v what_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o describe_v his_o effect_n and_o attribute_n to_o he_o all_o the_o good_a thought_n and_o good_a action_n of_o the_o faithful_a he_o continue_v the_o same_o subject_a in_o his_o 17_o lecture_n where_o he_o produce_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n concern_v the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o have_v exact_o collect_v in_o these_o two_o catechetical_a lecture_n all_o that_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n form_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o person_n subsistent_a of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n he_o call_v st._n peter_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o porter_n of_o heaven_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o general_n or_o ecumenical_a law_n which_o all_o the_o earth_n have_v and_o do_v still_o observe_v the_o last_o of_o those_o lecture_n which_o be_v address_v to_o the_o enlighten_v be_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o beginning_n he_o show_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o good_a action_n because_o the_o expectation_n of_o this_o reward_n excite_v man_n to_o labour_n for_o it_o it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v he_o say_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v a_o great_a encouragement_n and_o a_o very_a necessary_a doctrine_n he_o bring_v for_o proof_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o require_v that_o sinner_n which_o be_v not_o punish_v in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v punish_v in_o another_o and_o that_o the_o righteous_a who_o be_v miserable_a here_o below_o shall_v be_v recompense_v in_o another_o life_n he_o say_v that_o all_o man_n have_v natural_o some_o knowledge_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n they_o have_v a_o horror_n of_o those_o who_o rob_v the_o dead_a he_o bring_v many_o illustration_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o change_n in_o nature_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o example_n of_o the_o phoenix_n for_o which_o he_o cite_v st._n clement_n for_o his_o authority_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o generation_n of_o man_n be_v no_o less_o wonderful_a than_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o god_n who_o can_v create_v the_o universe_n of_o nothing_o can_v easy_o raise_v a_o dead_a man._n after_o he_o have_v employ_v these_o reason_n against_o the_o pagan_n he_o allege_v against_o the_o samaritan_n the_o wonderful_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n relate_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a by_o many_o passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n this_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o mistake_n the_o sadducee_n be_v the_o only_a sect_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o deny_v a_o resurrection_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o dead_a man_n raise_v at_o the_o sepulchre_n of_o elisha_n he_o say_v that_o by_o this_o example_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o honour_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o also_o to_o show_v reverence_n to_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o body_n since_o they_o have_v such_o power_n and_o virtue_n the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o instruction_n be_v concern_v the_o catholic_n church_n he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o universal_o receive_v all_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o general_o cure_v all_o sin_n and_o last_o because_o it_o possess_v all_o grace_n and_o all_o virtue_n he_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o heretic_n have_v also_o their_o assembly_n of_o their_o church_n that_o to_o discern_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o when_o you_o go_v to_o any_o place_n you_o must_v not_o ask_v bare_o where_o be_v the_o church_n or_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o the_o heretic_n give_v this_o name_n to_o their_o temple_n but_o you_o must_v ask_v where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n because_o this_o be_v a_o name_n proper_a to_o this_o holy_a mother_n of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n which_o be_v the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o short_a the_o last_o part_n of_o this_o lecture_n be_v of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v very_o remarkable_a that_o in_o the_o creed_n which_o st._n cyril_n use_v there_o be_v find_v life_n everlasting_a because_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o our_o bibliotheca_fw-la almost_o all_o the_o ancient_a creed_n end_n with_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n cyril_n add_v to_o it_o baptism_n whereof_o he_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o life_n everlasting_a he_o say_v upon_o the_o last_o article_n that_o the_o eternal_a life_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o possession_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n he_o conclude_v this_o lecture_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o his_o auditor_n that_o he_o will_v explain_v after_o easter_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n which_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v upon_o the_o christian_a altar_n and_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o rejoice_v because_o the_o time_n of_o their_o redemption_n salvation_n and_o regeneration_n approach_v the_o five_o other_o lecture_n which_o be_v call_v mystagogical_a be_v address_v by_o st._n cyril_n to_o the_o same_o person_n after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o first_o be_v about_o the_o vow_n which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n his_o work_n and_o all_o his_o pomp_n he_o declare_v to_o his_o auditor_n the_o importance_n of_o perform_v this_o vow_n he_o say_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v sin_n and_o that_o
think_v you_o that_o this_o be_v do_v to_o cleanse_v the_o body_n no_o not_o at_o all_o for_o we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o condition_n when_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n as_o to_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o such_o wash_n to_o make_v we_o clean_o but_o this_o wash_n of_o the_o hand_n signify_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n for_o the_o hand_n signify_v action_n to_o wash_v our_o hand_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o purify_v our_o work_n afterward_o the_o deacon_n have_v say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n embrace_v and_o kiss_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o peace_n we_o do_v all_o mutual_o salute_v with_o a_o holy_a kiss_n because_o it_o be_v the_o token_n of_o the_o perfect_a reconciliation_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o of_o forget_v all_o the_o injury_n that_o have_v be_v receive_v after_o this_o the_o priest_n that_o officiate_n say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n because_o in_o this_o tremendous_a moment_n chief_o our_o heart_n shall_v be_v raise_v up_o to_o god_n and_o not_o depress_v towards_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o the_o priest_n require_v all_o those_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o banish_v from_o their_o mind_n at_o this_o time_n all_o thought_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o care_n of_o their_o domestic_a affair_n that_o their_o heart_n may_v be_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n who_o have_v testify_v so_o great_a love_n to_o mankind_n at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n you_o answer_v we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o you_o profess_v to_o do_v what_o he_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n add_v let_v we_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o ought_v indeed_o to_o give_v thanks_o to_o he_o that_o we_o unworthy_a as_o we_o be_v of_o so_o rare_a and_o so_o excellent_a a_o gift_n be_v honour_v with_o the_o participiation_n of_o it_o that_o he_o of_o his_o goodness_n have_v reconcile_v we_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o himself_o and_o that_o he_o design_n to_o make_v we_o who_o have_v be_v so_o great_a sinner_n become_v his_o child_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o we_o you_o answer_v at_o these_o word_n of_o the_o priest_n it_o be_v just_a and_o reasonable_a to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o he_o for_o when_o we_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n we_o do_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a and_o which_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v but_o when_o god_n bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o great_a blessing_n he_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o justice_n but_o out_o of_o pure_a grace_n and_o favour_n afterward_o we_o repeat_v the_o sacred_a hymn_n which_o the_o seraphim_n sing_v in_o heaven_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o three_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n that_o so_o by_o this_o most_o heavenly_a song_n we_o may_v communicate_v with_o the_o sublime_a host_n of_o angel_n and_o that_o be_v sanctify_v more_o and_o more_o by_o these_o most_o spiritual_a hymn_n we_o may_v become_v the_o fit_a to_o pray_v unto_o so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o god_n that_o he_o will_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o offer_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o bread_n become_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o wine_n his_o blood_n for_o whatsoever_o receive_v the_o impression_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v this_n shew_v against_o those_o who_o urge_v st._n cyril_n word_n for_o transubstantiation_n that_o he_o do_v not_o think_v the_o change_n of_o the_o element_n whatever_o it_o be_v depend_v sole_o upon_o the_o priest_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n now_o when_o this_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v end_v and_o this_o unbloody_a worship_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o expiatory_a victim_n be_v conclude_v then_o we_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o the_o universal_a peace_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o king_n for_o their_o army_n and_o their_o ally_n for_o the_o sick_a and_o afflict_a and_o in_o a_o word_n for_o all_o those_o that_o need_v god_n help_n and_o we_o say_v unto_o god_n lord_n we_o all_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o offer_v up_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o by_o commemorate_n those_o who_o be_v dead_a before_o we_o viz._n the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n you_o may_v receive_v our_o prayer_n gracious_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o prayer_n then_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o in_o short_a for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v depart_v this_o life_n in_o our_o communion_n believe_v that_o their_o soul_n receive_v very_o great_a relief_n by_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o in_o this_o holy_a and_o tremendous_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o altar_n this_o i_o shall_v easy_o make_v you_o understand_v by_o a_o example_n for_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o who_o say_v what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v to_o a_o soul_n which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n whether_o with_o sin_n or_o without_o they_o to_o remember_v it_o at_o this_o sacrifice_n but_o tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o a_o king_n have_v send_v into_o banishment_n some_o person_n that_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o their_o friend_n and_o relation_n shall_v present_v he_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o great_a price_n to_o appease_v his_o anger_n do_v you_o think_v that_o upon_o their_o account_n the_o king_n will_v show_v some_o favour_n to_o the_o guilty_a person_n and_o at_o least_o mitigate_v their_o pain_n so_o do_v we_o address_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a though_o they_o be_v sinner_n not_o by_o present_v to_o he_o a_o crown_n but_o by_o offer_v up_o to_o he_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o our_o sin_n that_o so_o he_o who_o be_v so_o merciful_a and_o good_a may_v become_v gracious_a to_o they_o as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o after_o this_o you_o say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v end_v the_o priest_n say_v holy_a thing_n be_v for_o the_o holy_a that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v for_o you_o that_o be_v holy_a by_o the_o infusion_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a spirit_n which_o have_v be_v give_v you_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o holy_a thing_n be_v for_o they_o that_o be_v holy_a then_o you_o answer_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o be_v holy_a he_o only_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o reason_n that_o you_o speak_v after_o this_o manner_n because_o indeed_o there_o be_v none_o true_o holy_a but_o he_o only_o who_o be_v so_o of_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o you_o how_o holy_a soever_o you_o be_v you_o be_v not_o so_o by_o your_o own_o proper_a nature_n but_o only_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o spiritual_a exercise_n which_o you_o perform_v and_o by_o the_o prayer_n which_o you_o address_v to_o his_o supreme_a majesty_n after_o this_o you_o hear_v most_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a music_n invite_v you_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n by_o chant_v forth_o these_o word_n taste_v and_o see_v how_o good_a the_o lord_n be_v think_v you_o now_o that_o you_o be_v require_v to_o discern_v this_o by_o the_o sense_n of_o taste_n no_o by_o no_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v certain_a and_o leave_v no_o doubt_n for_o when_o you_o take_v they_o you_o be_v not_o command_v to_o take_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o to_o take_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o represent_v one_o that_o believe_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v say_v that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n represent_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n now_o when_o you_o approach_v to_o communicate_v you_o must_v not_o come_v there_o with_o your_o hand_n expanded_a nor_o your_o finger_n open_a but_o support_v your_o right_a hand_n which_o be_v to_o contain_v so_o great_a a_o king_n with_o your_o left_a you_o receive_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o hollow_a of_o this_o hand_n say_v amen_n then_o after_o you_o have_v take_v care_n to_o sanctify_v your_o eye_n by_o the_o touch_n of_o so_o holy_a and_o venerable_a a_o body_n you_o communicate_v of_o it_o by_o eat_v it_o but_o take_v heed_n that_o nothing_o of_o it_o fall_v aside_o consider_v the_o loss_n of_o the_o least_o crumb_n as_o if_o you_o lose_v some_o of_o your_o member_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v give_v you_o ingot_n of_o
we_o do_v not_o honour_v the_o water_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n st._n basil_n answer_v that_o this_o objection_n be_v ridiculous_a and_o that_o those_o who_o make_v it_o be_v mad_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n that_o baptise_n we_o but_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o water_n indeed_o be_v join_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o the_o old_a man_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o give_v a_o new_a life_n that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o dip_v three_o time_n into_o the_o water_n and_o by_o invoke_v the_o trinity_n three_o time_n to_o signify_v our_o die_n to_o sin_n and_o the_o give_v of_o life_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o st._n john_n which_o be_v only_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n whereas_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o baptism_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o of_o fire_n last_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v death_n for_o jesus_n christ_n need_v not_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n in_o order_n to_o their_o receive_v the_o crown_n be_v baptize_v in_o their_o own_o blood_n he_o speak_v also_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o he_o call_v the_o baptism_n of_o fire_n that_o shall_v try_v all_o mankind_n in_o the_o 17_o and_o 18_o he_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v join_v to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o person_n equal_a and_o not_o as_o one_o inferior_a to_o prove_v this_o he_o use_v the_o rule_n of_o logic_n have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o adversary_n against_o who_o he_o must_v use_v these_o arms._n in_o the_o 19_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v give_v he_o the_o same_o honour_n in_o the_o 20_o he_o refute_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v neither_o a_o lord_n nor_o a_o servant_n but_o that_o he_o be_v free_n he_o show_v that_o this_o opinion_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o either_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n or_o not_o if_o not_o than_o he_o be_v god_n or_o lord_n and_o if_o he_o be_v he_o must_v be_v a_o servant_n for_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o 21_o he_o show_v by_o many_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v there_o call_v lord_n in_o the_o 22d_o he_o prove_v his_o divinity_n by_o many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o 23d_o he_o allege_v the_o miracle_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n in_o the_o 24_o he_o show_v that_o we_o shall_v glorify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o we_o do_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o 25_o he_o answer_v those_o who_o object_n that_o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v this_o expression_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o he_o show_v that_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o erroneous_a way_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o use_v be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n by_o the_o only_a son_n in_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o particle_n in_o have_v the_o same_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n as_o the_o particle_n with_o that_o the_o father_n make_v use_v of_o the_o particle_n with_o as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o oppose_v the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o sabellius_n and_o that_o it_o be_v less_o capable_a of_o a_o ill_a sense_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v not_o tie_v up_o to_o this_o expression_n provide_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o render_v glory_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n he_o go_v on_o to_o explain_v with_o much_o subtlety_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o particle_n in_o and_o with_o in_o the_o 27_o he_o propose_v this_o objection_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v glory_n to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o first_o send_v his_o adversary_n back_o to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o ch._n 25._o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v some_o opinion_n and_o practice_n found_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n but_o then_o there_o be_v also_o some_o which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o unwritten_a tradition_n that_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n have_v a_o equal_a authority_n for_o the_o establish_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n and_o that_o none_o who_o follow_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n resist_v they_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v all_o custom_n that_o be_v not_o found_v on_o scripture_n we_o shall_v great_o prejudice_v religion_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o a_o superficial_a belief_n of_o some_o particular_a opinion_n it_o be_v easy_a say_v he_o to_o give_v example_n of_o this_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o that_o which_o be_v most_o common_a where_o find_v we_o it_o write_v that_o we_o must_v make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o those_o who_o begin_v to_o hope_v in_o jesus_n christ_n what_o book_n of_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o the_o east_n to_o make_v our_o prayer_n what_o saint_n have_v leave_v we_o in_o his_o write_n the_o word_n of_o invocation_n when_o we_o consecrate_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n for_o we_o do_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o pronounce_v the_o word_n set_v down_o by_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n and_o the_o evangelist_n but_o we_o add_v several_a prayer_n both_o before_o and_o after_o which_o we_o consider_v as_o have_v much_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v they_o not_o but_o by_o tradition_n we_o consecrate_v the_o water_n of_o baptism_n the_o oil_n of_o unction_n and_o he_o also_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o be_v this_o write_v be_v not_o this_o a_o secret_a tradition_n be_v it_o not_o custom_n which_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v anoint_v he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v where_o have_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v use_v three_o dipping_n in_o baptise_v we_o must_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n as_o of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n who_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o do_v these_o thing_n whence_o have_v we_o learned_a they_o have_v we_o they_o not_o from_o the_o tradition_n of_o our_o father_n who_o observe_v they_o without_o divulge_v or_o publish_v of_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o silence_n keep_v up_o a_o veneration_n for_o the_o mystery_n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o put_v that_o in_o write_v which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o reveal_v or_o to_o explain_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v afterward_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o some_o usage_n which_o he_o have_v mention_v he_o observe_v also_o that_o christian_n pray_v to_o god_n stand_v from_o easter_n to_o whitsunday_n that_o they_o kneel_v and_o afterward_o rise_v up_o he_o give_v mystical_a reason_n for_o these_o custom_n which_o be_v so_o force_v that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v there_o be_v no_o better_a reason_n to_o be_v give_v than_o custom_n and_o practice_n last_o he_o conclude_v that_o since_o there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v by_o tradition_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o reprehend_v one_o simple_a particle_n which_o the_o ancient_n make_v use_v of_o this_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 29_o chapter_n where_o he_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o st._n irenaeus_n st._n clemens_n romanus_n the_o two_o dionysii_n eusebius_n of_o caesarea_n origen_n africanus_n athenogenes_n gregory_n thaumaturgus_n firmilian_a and_o meletius_n beside_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o complain_v of_o the_o hardship_n which_o his_o calumniator_n make_v he_o suffer_v in_o the_o last_o he_o describe_v the_o miserable_a state_n of_o the_o church_n he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o fleet_n of_o ship_n toss_v with_o a_o great_a tempest_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o shipwreck_n to_o many_o of_o they_o and_o point_n out_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o church_n be_v afflict_v very_o admirable_o this_o chapter_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o this_o book_n be_v undoubted_o st._n basil_n he_o prove_v also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a
church_n but_o not_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o lest_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o church_n in_o a_o forlorn_a condition_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v they_o a_o account_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v approve_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o they_o admit_v one_o and_o the_o same_o divine_a majesty_n in_o three_o person_n that_o as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o have_v a_o very_a orthodox_n doctrine_n be_v persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n take_v a_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o perfect_a man._n they_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o tome_n of_o the_o west_n which_o they_o approve_v at_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n as_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n they_o declare_v that_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a they_o believe_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o each_o province_n aught_o to_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o province_n and_o call_v in_o to_o their_o assistance_n their_o neighbour_n also_o if_o they_o think_v fit_a that_o according_a to_o this_o law_n nectarius_n be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o general_n synod_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n of_o constantinople_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o emperor_n that_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n flavianus_n be_v ordain_v by_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n and_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o the_o east_n and_o that_o st._n cyril_n be_v some_o time_n ago_o ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n they_o exhort_v the_o western_a church_n to_o approve_v of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o admonish_v they_o to_o prefer_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n before_o the_o inclination_n they_o may_v have_v to_o any_o particular_a person_n that_o so_o they_o may_v re-establish_a a_o perfect_a union_n among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o letter_n of_o this_o synod_n relate_v by_o theodoret._n this_o council_n be_v not_o different_a from_o that_o mention_v by_o socrates_n ch._n 10._o of_o b._n v._o of_o his_o history_n and_o by_o sozomen_n ch._n 12._o of_o b._n vii_o in_o which_o be_v present_v the_o chief_a bishop_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n ready_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o opinion_n but_o nectarius_n confound_v they_o all_o by_o ask_v they_o if_o they_o will_v refer_v themselves_o to_o the_o ancient_a catholic_n author_n who_o live_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o these_o dispute_n for_o some_o be_v willing_a to_o accept_v of_o these_o term_n and_o other_o refuse_v to_o do_v it_o the_o emperor_n who_o see_v they_o divide_v desire_v of_o every_o one_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o they_o have_v present_v they_o to_o he_o he_o tear_v all_o those_o in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o profession_n make_v of_o believe_v the_o consubstantial_a trinity_n and_o make_v a_o edict_n against_o all_o heresy_n the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n be_v not_o very_o different_a from_o that_o of_o nice_n the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n have_v only_o add_v some_o more_o express_a term_n to_o denote_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o call_v he_o the_o quicken_a lord_n who_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n who_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o glorify_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o make_v profession_n also_o of_o believe_v one_o only_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o confess_v one_o baptism_n only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n of_o look_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v this_o creed_n be_v not_o at_o first_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n and_o there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v add_v nothing_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v perhaps_o that_o no_o other_o creed_n but_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v read_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o there_o it_o be_v also_o forbid_v to_o make_v use_n of_o any_o other_o but_o this_o of_o constantinople_n be_v authentical_o approve_v in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n where_o it_o be_v read_v after_o that_o of_o nice_n it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n before_o the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o western_a bishop_n not_o only_a st._n leo_n reject_v they_o in_o his_o epistle_n 53_o now_o the_o 80_o but_o also_o gelasius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o dardanus_n and_o st._n gregory_n in_o his_o epistle_n 25_o of_o b._n vi_o reject_v they_o as_o not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o west_n but_o however_o they_o have_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v put_v in_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v how_o many_o canon_n be_v make_v in_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n whereof_o we_o have_v just_a now_o speak_v nor_o to_o which_o of_o the_o three_o they_o be_v to_o be_v attribute_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o make_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o synod_n the_o version_n of_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la contain_v but_o three_o of_o they_o but_o the_o second_o contain_v that_o which_o be_v the_o three_o in_o thegreek_n and_o the_o last_o be_v reckon_v for_o the_o four_o which_o concern_v the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n but_o the_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n add_v to_o these_o a_o five_o which_o concern_v the_o tome_n of_o the_o western_a bishop_n a_o sixth_z about_o the_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a decision_n and_o a_o seven_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o receive_v heretic_n photius_n zonaras_n balsamon_n and_o the_o other_o greek_n acknowledge_v these_o last_o canon_n and_o attribute_v they_o to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n but_o they_o be_v make_v by_o one_o of_o those_o three_o council_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o they_o be_v make_v by_o the_o last_o first_o because_o dionysius_n exiguus_fw-la have_v not_o put_v they_o in_o his_o collection_n of_o canon_n second_o because_o socrates_n and_o sozomen_n mention_v only_o the_o four_o first_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o council_n of_o constantinople_n three_o because_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o these_o canon_n be_v a_o addition_n or_o supplement_n to_o the_o three_o other_o canon_n four_o because_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o five_o canon_n be_v make_v by_o some_o bishop_n who_o have_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n which_o they_o call_v a_o tome_n and_o which_o they_o approve_v now_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o council_n of_o constantinople_n speak_v of_o this_o confession_n in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o a_o tome_n which_o show_v that_o the_o five_o canon_n and_o this_o letter_n be_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n last_o nicholas_n the_o i._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n cite_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o code_n of_o the_o canon_n these_o reason_n show_n that_o the_o four_o first_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n belong_v to_o the_o first_o and_o second_o synod_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o first_o than_o the_o second_o because_o of_o the_o four_o which_o be_v against_o the_o ordination_n of_o maximus_n and_o that_o the_o three_o follow_v belong_v to_o the_o three_o synod_n hold_v in_o 383._o the_o one_a of_o these_o canon_n confirm_v the_o creed_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a and_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o it_o especial_o against_o the_o eunomian_o the_o anomaean_o the_o arian_n the_o eudoxian_o against_o the_o semi-arians_a who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o marcellian_o the_o photinian_o and_o apollinarist_n the_o second_o canon_n consist_v of_o four_o part_n in_o the_o first_o the_o bishop_n of_o one_o diocese_n be_v forbid_v take_v the_o name_n of_o diocese_n for_o many_o province_n to_o go_v out_o of_o their_o own_o diocese_n and_o it_o be_v ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n shall_v govern_v egypt_n only_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n shall_v govern_v the_o east_n save_v always_o to_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n its_o privilege_n and_o prerogative_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o
pâ—…â—nd_n â—nd_z particular_o amoâ—â—st_v thâ—_n wâ—â—ks_v of_o s._n nilus_n where_o there_o be_v several_a of_o evagrius_n write_n whether_o s._n nilus_n quote_v they_o or_o whether_o it_o happen_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o transcriber_n be_v uncertain_a socrates_n chap._n 7._o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o history_n cite_v a_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n take_v out_o of_o his_o gnostical_a treatise_n wheâ—e_v it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o define_v the_o divinity_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o trinity_n the_o same_o author_n afterward_o cite_v two_o passage_n of_o evagrius_n in_o the_o 2â—d_n chapter_n of_o the_o four_o book_n of_o his_o history_n whereof_o one_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gnostical_a book_n and_o thâ—_n othâ—â—_n out_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n maximus_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o anthony_n quote_v many_o sentence_n of_o thâ—â—_n author_n which_o â—re_n find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n cotelierius_n in_o the_o three_o volume_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n page_n 68_o etc._n etc._n have_v give_v we_o part_n both_o of_o the_o gnostical_a and_o of_o the_o practical_a book_n of_o evagrius_n which_o he_o take_v out_o of_o two_o greek_a manuscript_n and_o out_o of_o author_n who_o quote_v those_o discourse_n they_o begin_v with_o a_o letter_n to_o anatolius_n which_o be_v aâ—_n a_o â—â—eface_n â—o_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o the_o two_o book_n this_o preface_n be_v follow_v by_o 71_o â—â—aâ—tâ—â—â—_n or_o sâ—â—teâ—ces_n draw_v from_o the_o gâ—ostical_a book_n which_o be_v write_v without_o â—rdâ—â—_n and_o 〈◊〉_d one_o with_o another_o there_o be_v more_o order_n in_o the_o 100_o chapter_n draw_v from_o the_o practical_a book_n the_o follow_a treatise_n contain_v eleven_o instruction_n for_o the_o monk_n and_o this_o be_v what_o cotelierius_n can_v find_v of_o the_o work_n of_o evagrius_n his_o antirrhetical_a treatise_n or_o of_o the_o eight_o evil_a thought_n be_v equal_o imperfect_a as_o we_o have_v it_o for_o that_o which_o bigotius_n have_v give_v in_o greek_a the_o translation_n whereof_o be_v find_v in_o s._n john_n damascene_fw-la and_o in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la before_o the_o book_n of_o s._n nilus_n of_o the_o eight_o vice_n be_v not_o the_o entire_a treatise_n of_o evagrius_n but_o only_o a_o epitome_n contain_v the_o title_n and_o the_o sum_n of_o those_o eight_o chapter_n as_o bigâ—tius_n judicious_o observe_v and_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o socrates_n who_o assure_v we_o that_o that_o book_n of_o evagrius_n contain_v several_a passage_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o this_o some_o also_o ascribe_v to_o evagrius_n the_o history_n of_o a_o hermit_n call_v pacâ—n_o relate_v in_o palladius_n chap._n 29._o and_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o work_n of_o s._n nilus_n publish_v by_o suarez_n at_o rome_n who_o observe_v that_o this_o treatise_n be_v ascribe_v to_o evagrius_n in_o his_o manuscript_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a which_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a letter_n concern_v the_o trinity_n the_o author_n whereof_o refute_v the_o error_n both_o of_o the_o arian_n and_o macedonian_n this_o letter_n belong_v to_o evagrius_n who_o write_v it_o while_o he_o be_v at_o constantinople_n with_o s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a also_o that_o the_o sentence_n or_o maxim_n which_o be_v from_o page_n 543_o to_o 575_o of_o the_o write_n attribute_v to_o s._n nilus_n be_v write_v by_o evagrius_n as_o holstenius_fw-la confess_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o manuscript_n the_o greek_a manuscript_n have_v quote_v some_o of_o they_o under_o his_o name_n and_o they_o have_v great_a relation_n to_o those_o which_o gennadius_n speak_v of_o to_o these_o must_v be_v add_v those_o which_o we_o find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o evagrius_n at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la in_o greek_a and_o latin_a of_o the_o year_n 1624._o and_o a_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o be_v very_o obscure_a publish_v by_o cotelierius_n in_o the_o second_o volume_n of_o his_o monument_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n p._n 116._o mark_n mark_n the_o hermit_n of_o who_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n live_v about_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n palladius_n and_o sozomen_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o very_a holy_a man._n he_o compose_v mark_n mark_n some_o ascetical_a treatise_n which_o have_v be_v attribute_v by_o bellarmine_n and_o some_o other_o to_o one_o mark_v who_o live_v under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o nine_o century_n but_o photius_n have_v make_v a_o very_a exact_a extract_n of_o thâ—se_a treatise_n it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v of_o a_o man_n that_o live_v since_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o that_o mark_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o four_o century_n this_o be_v what_o he_o say_v of_o it_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o volume_n i_o have_v read_v eight_o book_n of_o mark_n the_o monk_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v entitle_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o those_o who_o have_v undertake_v to_o lead_v a_o religious_a life_n i._n e._n to_o be_v monk_n as_o well_o as_o the_o follow_a in_o which_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o their_o work_n show_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a dangerous_a opinion_n he_o add_v to_o this_o instruction_n wholesome_a precept_n that_o lead_v to_o a_o spiritual_a life_n the_o three_o book_n be_v of_o repentance_n his_o design_n here_o be_v to_o show_v that_o this_o virtue_n be_v of_o use_n at_o all_o time_n this_o book_n aim_v at_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o foregoing_a and_o the_o same_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o his_o style_n be_v clear_a enough_o because_o he_o make_v use_v of_o common_a term_n and_o speak_v of_o thing_n in_o general_a but_o he_o want_v the_o smoothness_n of_o old_a athens_n if_o there_o be_v some_o darkness_n it_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o the_o term_n he_o use_v but_o from_o the_o thing_n he_o treat_v of_o which_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o comprehend_v they_o by_o practice_n than_o by_o discourse_v wherefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o same_o obscurity_n not_o only_o in_o the_o book_n now_o mention_v but_o also_o in_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o in_o all_o the_o book_n of_o those_o that_o have_v write_v of_o the_o monastic_a life_n and_o have_v discourse_v of_o the_o motion_n and_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o action_n which_o they_o produce_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o teach_v with_o word_n those_o thing_n that_o depend_v upon_o practice_n the_o four_o book_n by_o way_n of_o question_n and_o answer_n show_n that_o by_o baptism_n we_o have_v receive_v not_o only_o the_o pardon_n and_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o many_o other_o spiritual_a gift_n the_o five_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o conference_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o the_o soul_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o we_o ourselves_o be_v author_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o accuse_v no_o body_n else_o upon_o that_o account_n the_o six_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o mark_n and_o a_o advocate_n who_o discourse_n of_o these_o follow_a subject_n that_o none_o be_v to_o seek_v revenge_n for_o a_o injury_n receive_v because_o the_o wrong_n we_o suffer_v be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o punishment_n for_o our_o sin_n he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v difficult_a to_o please_v man_n and_o that_o prayer_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o any_o other_o labour_n he_o conclude_v by_o explain_v wherein_o the_o desire_v of_o the_o flesh_n consist_v he_o treat_v of_o fast_v in_o the_o seven_o book_n that_o be_v not_o write_v by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n the_o eight_o be_v direct_v to_o a_o monk_n call_v nicolas_n treat_v of_o the_o way_n of_o appease_v of_o anger_n and_o of_o quench_v of_o lust._n there_o be_v also_o a_o nine_o book_n against_o the_o melchisedechian_o wherein_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o father_n who_o have_v be_v taint_v with_o that_o heresy_n those_o that_o will_v read_v useful_a book_n will_v not_o lose_v their_o time_n in_o read_v of_o this_o the_o order_n of_o these_o book_n be_v not_o the_o same_o in_o all_o copy_n in_o some_o those_o be_v find_v last_v which_o we_o have_v name_v first_o this_o observation_n of_o photius_n be_v verify_v by_o the_o latin_a edition_n of_o these_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o johannes_n picus_n precedent_n of_o the_o inquest_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o paris_n and_o insert_v into_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la the_o four_o first_o be_v there_o in_o photius_n order_n but_o
shall_v remain_v sole_a bishop_n they_o complain_v loud_o of_o that_o injustice_n but_o those_o who_o side_v with_o meletius_n be_v the_o major_a part_n will_v not_o suffer_v paulinus_n and_o so_o nothing_o be_v enact_v against_o flavianus_n the_o death_n of_o paulinus_n in_o the_o year_n 389_o do_v not_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n his_o party_n acknowledge_v evagrius_n for_o their_o bishop_n who_o paulinus_n ordain_v before_o his_o death_n and_o accuse_v flavianus_n before_o theodosius_n this_o emperor_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v but_o flavianus_n excuse_v himself_o because_o of_o the_o winter_n promise_v to_o execute_v the_o emperor_n order_n in_o the_o spring_n follow_v but_o the_o synod_n of_o capua_n in_o the_o year_n 390_o remit_v this_o business_n to_o theophilus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n the_o emperor_n command_v flavianus_n to_o repair_v to_o alexandria_n which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v and_o answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o if_o they_o find_v fault_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v judge_v even_o by_o his_o enemy_n but_o if_o the_o question_n be_v about_o his_o bishopric_n he_o will_v not_o dispute_v the_o matter_n but_o ready_o quit_v it_o the_o emperor_n admire_v his_o constancy_n send_v he_o back_o to_o antioch_n and_o suffer_v he_o to_o live_v quiet_o his_o resolution_n provoke_v st._n ambrose_n and_o the_o western_a bishop_n but_o theophilus_n endeavour_v to_o appease_v that_o quarrel_n by_o a_o mild_a way_n than_o a_o determinate_a sentence_n evagrius_n be_v dead_a no_o other_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v in_o his_o room_n and_o there_o be_v but_o few_o christian_n at_o antioch_n who_o own_v not_o flavianus_n for_o their_o bishop_n but_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o western_a bishop_n before_o the_o year_n 398_o when_o s._n chrysostom_n undertake_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o anastasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o with_o the_o western_a bishop_n and_o thus_o be_v flavianus_n acknowledge_v by_o all_o as_o the_o lawful_a bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o end_v his_o day_n in_o peace_n in_o the_o year_n 404._o s._n chrysostom_n often_o commend_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n he_o describe_v his_o journey_n to_o the_o emperor_n court_n to_o get_v a_o pardon_n for_o the_o people_n of_o antioch_n and_o tell_v the_o particular_n of_o the_o speech_n he_o make_v theodoret_n also_o speak_v much_o to_o his_o advantage_n and_o observe_v l._n 4._o of_o his_o history_n c._n 25._o that_o diodorus_n and_o he_o maintain_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o arian_n he_o add_v that_o flavianus_n do_v not_o then_o preach_v but_o furnish_v diodorus_n with_o notion_n and_o argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o use_v in_o his_o sermon_n but_o when_o he_o be_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n he_o preach_v himself_o theodoret_n in_o his_o dialogue_n quote_v some_o place_n of_o this_o father_n homily_n touch_v the_o incarnation_n he_o quote_v a_o homily_n upon_o s._n john_n baptist_n upon_o the_o theophany_n and_o a_o homily_n upon_o easter_n a_o homily_n upon_o judas_n treachery_n a_o homily_n upon_o s._n luke_n and_o another_o upon_o these_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o none_o bishop_n photius_n cod_n 52._o of_o his_o bibliotheca_fw-la speak_v of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o flavianus_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o osrhoëne_n and_o of_o another_o to_o a_o armenian_a bishop_n of_o these_o homily_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o work_n of_o this_o holy_a bishop_n be_v extant_a unless_o perhaps_o some_o of_o his_o sermon_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o s._n chrysostom_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n saint_n john_n surnamed_n chrysostom_n because_o of_o his_o eloquence_n fable_n eloquence_n surnamed_n chrysostom_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o know_v when_o he_o be_v first_o call_v by_o that_o name_n so_o just_o give_v he_o some_o say_v he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o life-time_n but_o neither_o s._n jerom_n nor_o s._n augustin_n nor_o theodoret_n nor_o any_o other_o among_o the_o ancient_n give_v he_o that_o name_n but_o call_v he_o only_a john_n of_o constantinople_n sozomen_n observe_v that_o antiochus_n bishop_n of_o ptolemais_n have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o but_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o our_o saint_n many_o author_n have_v write_v his_o life_n but_o very_o few_o have_v do_v iâ—_n faithful_o palladius_n alone_o may_v be_v credit_v in_o this_o case_n bigotius_n publish_v the_o original_a greek_a of_o this_o author_n and_o with_o he_o may_v be_v join_v socrates_n sozomen_n and_o theodoret_n who_o have_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a history_n give_v a_o account_n of_o several_a circumstance_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n theodoret_n make_v some_o speech_n in_o his_o commendation_n the_o extract_v whereof_o be_v preferve_v by_o photius_n in_o the_o 273_o volume_n little_a regard_n be_v to_o be_v have_v to_o the_o other_o writer_n of_o his_o life_n for_o they_o have_v fill_v their_o relation_n with_o fable_n the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v george_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n some_o think_v that_o part_n of_o his_o relation_n be_v take_v out_o of_o s._n cyril_n of_o alexandria_n but_o that_o be_v not_o probable_a this_o author_n live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 600._o after_o he_o leo_n the_o emperor_n simeon_n metaphrastes_n a_o anonymus_fw-la author_n s._n john_n damascene_fw-la cosmas_n vestitor_fw-la john_n euchaita_n the_o patriarch_n philotheus_n and_o matthaeus_n camariota_n have_v write_v life_n and_o panegyric_n of_o our_o saint_n but_o very_o ill_a and_o stuff_v with_o many_o fable_n be_v chrysostom_n s._n john_n chrysostom_n of_o antioch_n his_o father_n name_n be_v secundus_fw-la and_o his_o mother_n be_v anthusa_n letter_n anthusa_n his_o mother_n be_v anthusa_n there_o be_v another_o john_n son_n of_o publia_n mention_v by_o theodoret_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 3._o c._n 19_o for_o in_o the_o first_o place_n all_o historian_n assure_v we_o that_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n mother_n be_v call_v anthusa_n as_o palladius_n in_o his_o life_n c._n 5._o socrates_n in_o his_o history_n l._n 6._o c._n 3._o second_o publia_n be_v a_o old_a woman_n in_o the_o time_n of_o julian_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o year_n 362._o according_a to_o theodâ—ret_n and_o s._n chrysostom_n mother_n be_v alive_a in_o 404_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o letter_n the_o 238th_o and_o 239th_o and_o she_o be_v but_o 40_o year_n of_o age_n in_o the_o year_n 368._o in_o short_a john_n the_o son_n of_o publia_n be_v a_o only_a child_n whereas_o s._n chrysostom_n have_v a_o sister_n old_a than_o himself_o to_o who_o he_o write_v his_o 238th_o letter_n he_o lose_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v young_a bear_v young_a he_o lose_v his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v young_a st._n chrysostom_n say_v it_o in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o priesthood_n c_o 1._o some_o have_v affirm_v that_o his_o parent_n be_v pagan_n but_o he_o say_v himself_o in_o the_o first_o homily_n against_o the_o anomaean_o that_o he_o be_v breed_v and_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v clear_a by_o the_o place_n we_o have_v quote_v out_o of_o his_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o his_o mother_n be_v a_o christian_a when_o his_o father_n die_v which_o be_v soon_o after_o he_o be_v bear_v and_o his_o mother_n take_v care_n to_o breed_v he_o up_o like_o a_o christian._n he_o learned_a rhetoric_n under_o libanius_n and_o philosophy_n under_o andragathius_n both_o very_a famous_a in_o their_o profession_n he_o first_o design_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n away_o law_n he_o first_o design_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n but_o palladius_n soâ—rates_n and_o sozoman_n only_o say_v that_o when_o he_o be_v fit_a for_o it_o he_o quit_v it_o there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o libanius_n to_o one_o john_n to_o congratulate_v he_o for_o a_o public_a plead_v wherein_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o of_o his_o child_n but_o this_o john_n be_v not_o our_o s._n john_n chrysostom_n who_o be_v then_o a_o priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o emperor_n theodosius_n who_o leave_v the_o empire_n to_o his_o son_n about_o the_o year_n 393._o s._n chrysostom_n indeed_o confess_v in_o his_o first_o book_n of_o the_o priesthood_n that_o he_o do_v follow_v the_o bar_n but_o do_v not_o mention_v his_o plead_v such_o be_v his_o eloquence_n that_o libanius_n at_o his_o death_n say_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v worthy_a to_o succeed_v he_o if_o the_o christian_n have_v not_o snatch_v he_o away_o but_o soon_o alter_v his_o mind_n and_o become_v a_o churchman_n he_o leave_v libanius_n his_o school_n to_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o have_v for_o his_o tutor_n
for_o all_o man_n he_o prepare_v his_o grace_n for_o all_o he_o predestinate_v those_o who_o he_o foresee_v will_v use_v his_o grace_n well_o he_o confess_v that_o no_o man_n be_v free_a from_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n nay_o he_o except_v not_o the_o holy_a virgin_n mary_n s._n chrysostom_n attribute_n much_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n to_o sacrament_n but_o he_o require_v very_o holy_a isposition_n christi_fw-la hom._n de_fw-fr bapt._n christi_fw-la that_o man_n may_v be_v the_o better_a for_o they_o he_o say_v that_o circumcision_n and_o the_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o blot_v out_o sin_n but_o cleanse_v only_o bodily_a filthyness_n whereas_o our_o baptism_n have_v far_o great_a virtue_n purify_n the_o soul_n deliver_v it_o from_o sin_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o john_n baptism_n be_v indeed_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n but_o much_o inferior_a to_o we_o because_o it_o confer_v neither_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n not_o illuminandos_fw-la in_o serm._n ad_fw-la illuminandos_fw-la only_o free_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n but_o also_o sanctify_v it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n because_o it_o renew_v the_o soul_n through_o grace_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o baptism_n produce_v these_o effect_n in_o those_o of_o ripe_a year_n unless_o they_o be_v well_o dispose_v to_o receive_v it_o he_o exact_v from_o those_o that_o come_v to_o this_o sacrament_n that_o they_o be_v watchful_a in_o the_o thing_n of_o their_o salvation_n ibid._n ibid._n disengage_v from_o worldly_a care_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v all_o disorderly_a conversation_n that_o they_o be_v zealous_a in_o their_o devotion_n and_o banish_v from_o their_o heart_n all_o thought_n unbecoming_a so_o holy_a a_o action_n and_o keep_v their_o soul_n prepare_v for_o the_o come_n of_o this_o great_a king_n and_o because_o the_o clinic_n that_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v baptism_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n have_v not_o time_n thus_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o he_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n he_o speak_v of_o their_o condition_n in_o such_o term_n as_o describe_v the_o case_n of_o a_o die_a man_n very_o natural_o who_o defer_v to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n till_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n and_o then_o will_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n although_o say_v he_o sacrament_n contain_v the_o same_o grace_n when_o the_o preparation_n be_v different_a yet_o all_o may_v not_o receive_v they_o they_o receive_v baptism_n lay_v upon_o their_o bed_n you_o receive_v it_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a they_o receive_v it_o weep_v and_o you_o with_o joy_n they_o with_o groan_n and_o you_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o a_o fever_n and_o you_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o heavenly_a grace_n every_o thing_n here_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o grace_n receive_v there_o every_o thing_n disagree_v with_o it_o there_o be_v sigh_n and_o tear_n while_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v child_n cry_v the_o wife_n tear_v her_o hair_n friend_n be_v deject_v servant_n weep_v the_o whole_a house_n be_v in_o mourn_v and_o if_o you_o mind_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o sick_a person_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o more_o full_a of_o sorrow_n than_o that_o of_o the_o standard_n by_o for_o as_o a_o stormy_a sea_n divide_v into_o several_a wave_n so_o his_o soul_n be_v agitate_a with_o trouble_n be_v tear_v with_o a_o thousand_o disquiet_n rack_v with_o infinite_a trouble_n …_o in_o this_o torture_n come_v in_o a_o priest_n who_o presence_n be_v more_o dreadful_a both_o to_o the_o company_n and_o to_o the_o sick_a man_n than_o the_o sickness_n itself_o his_o visit_n ordinary_o cause_v great_a despair_n than_o the_o physician_n sentence_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o recovery_n they_o imagine_v that_o sacrament_n though_o instrument_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v infallible_a token_n of_o corporal_a death_n but_o this_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o his_o affliction_n sometime_o while_o necessary_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v prepare_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o often_o though_o remain_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o it_o receive_v not_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o when_o the_o sick_a person_n know_v no_o body_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n and_o can_v utter_v the_o word_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o engage_v with_o god_n when_o he_o be_v half_a dead_a what_o benefit_n can_v he_o reap_v from_o the_o sacrament_n s._n chrysostom_n do_v not_o discourse_n often_o nor_o in_o high_a term_n of_o any_o one_o mystery_n than_o of_o judae_fw-la hom._n 51._o &_o 83._o in_o matth._n hom._n 45._o in_o joan._n serm._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la hom._n 45._o &_o 46._o in_o joannem_fw-la l._n 3._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n c._n 4._o hom._n 24._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 51._o in_o matth._n hom._n 52._o the_o s_o eustathio_n hom._n 14._o &_o 17._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la hebr._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacer._n c._n 1._o hom._n 51._o in_o matth._n hom._n 15._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n serm._n de_fw-fr prodit_fw-la judae_fw-la hom._n in_o s._n eust._n hom._n 33._o in_o nat._n domini_fw-la serm._n de_fw-fr pâ—odit_fw-la judae_fw-la the_o eucharist_n he_o say_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v upon_o the_o altar_n that_o jesus_n christ_n have_v leave_v we_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n become_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o doubt_v of_o it_o see_v christ_n himself_o affirm_v it_o that_o it_o be_v a_o surprise_v miracle_n comparable_a to_o the_o great_a wonder_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o mystery_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n that_o jesus_n christ_n offer_v himself_o to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v make_v without_o shed_v of_o blood_n that_o angel_n and_o archangel_n be_v present_a at_o it_o that_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v the_o thing_n offer_v and_o change_v they_o into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o this_o table_n be_v to_o be_v approach_v unto_o with_o reverence_n and_o tremble_a that_o there_o be_v need_n of_o holiness_n to_o receive_v holy_a thing_n that_o penitent_n ought_v not_o to_o come_v near_o and_o that_o these_o mystery_n must_v be_v hide_v from_o catechuman_n that_o man_n ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o earthly_a affection_n and_o penetrate_v with_o divine_a love_n transport_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n and_o possess_v with_o fervent_a charity_n three_o sort_n of_o prayer_n be_v make_v at_o the_o celebration_n the_o first_o for_o those_o that_o be_v possess_v the_o second_o for_o penitent_n and_o the_o three_o for_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v mention_n make_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o sanctus_n be_v recite_v the_o catechuman_n and_o penitent_n be_v put_v out_o the_o energumenes_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o consecration_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o they_o s._n chrysostom_n wish_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v present_a may_v communicate_v and_o stick_v not_o to_o say_v that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unworthy_a to_o communicate_v be_v not_o worthy_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o natalem_fw-la hom._n 83._o in_o matth._n hom._n 21._o ad_fw-la pop._n hom._n 22._o ad_fw-la pop._n ant._n l._n 6._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n c._n 4._o hom._n in_o christi_fw-la natalem_fw-la prayer_n and_o that_o as_o he_o who_o find_v not_o himself_o guilty_a of_o any_o sin_n aught_o to_o communicate_v every_o day_n so_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o have_v commit_v sin_n and_o repent_v not_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o even_o upon_o festival-day_n the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v to_o die_a person_n and_o it_o be_v preserve_v in_o a_o box._fw-la matth._n hom._n 72._o in_o matth._n last_o that_o none_o but_o the_o priest_n alone_o have_v the_o power_n to_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n that_o exalt_v their_o dignity_n seraphim_n hom._n 41._o in_o 1._o ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n de_fw-fr seraphim_n but_o there_o be_v another_o power_n invest_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o inferior_a to_o the_o other_o which_o be_v that_o of_o bind_v and_o lose_v of_o retain_v and_o remit_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n need_v no_o repentance_n but_o that_o they_o may_v keep_v their_o baptismal_a purity_n without_o spot_n matth._n hom._n 15._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la cor._n hom._n 3._o in_o ep_n ad_fw-la eph._n hom._n 17._o in_o
the_o nature_n of_o body_n after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o of_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o be_v incertain_a whether_o they_o have_v boâ—…s_n or_o whether_o they_o be_v pure_a spirit_n these_o letter_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 408._o the_o 96th_o letter_n be_v a_o excellent_a example_n show_v how_o little_a bishop_n in_o st._n augustin_n time_n be_v give_v to_o interest_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o catagnae_fw-la have_v buy_v a_o estate_n in_o the_o church_n name_n with_o a_o sum_n which_o he_o recover_v though_o he_o have_v surrendered_n his_o own_o estate_n for_o what_o he_o owe_v to_o the_o royal_a treasure_n boniface_n his_o successor_n not_o willing_a to_o benefit_v himself_o by_o that_o fraud_n declare_v the_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v choose_v either_o to_o have_v nothing_o or_o to_o receive_v the_o whole_a from_o the_o emperor_n liberality_n rather_o than_o keep_v a_o thing_n get_v by_o fraud_n st._n augustin_n write_v this_o letter_n to_o olympius_n surveyor_n of_o the_o building_n to_o obtain_v by_o his_o mean_n this_o gratification_n from_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o boniface_n olympius_n not_o be_v in_o that_o employment_n before_o the_o death_n of_o stilico_n which_o happen_v in_o august_n 408_o this_o letter_n can_v have_v be_v write_v till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o that_o year_n to_o the_o same_o magistrate_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v the_o follow_v write_v whereby_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o see_v the_o law_n maintain_v that_o be_v publish_v in_o africa_n in_o the_o time_n of_o stilico_n his_o predecessor_n and_o to_o let_v the_o church_n enemy_n know_v that_o these_o law_n have_v be_v enact_v free_o by_o the_o emperor_n himself_o they_o be_v in_o full_a force_n after_o stilico_n death_n in_o the_o 98th_o to_o boniface_n st._n augustin_n resolve_v a_o question_n that_o be_v make_v to_o he_o by_o that_o bishop_n namely_o how_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n can_v serve_v for_o their_o child_n that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n though_o the_o incredulity_n of_o parent_n can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o child_n when_o they_o offer_v they_o to_o daemon_n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o after_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o partake_v no_o long_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n but_o before_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o adam_n sin_n from_o which_o he_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n that_o water_n represent_v outward_o both_o the_o mystery_n and_o grace_n but_o the_o holy_a spirit_n produce_v the_o effect_n that_o neither_o the_o faith_n of_o parent_n nor_o yet_o of_o godfather_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o grace_n but_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o beget_v christ_n in_o each_o member_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o godfather_n answer_v for_o the_o child_n that_o he_o believe_v and_o resolve_v to_o live_v christianly_o because_o he_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o conversion_n to_o god_n he_o explain_v this_o last_o notion_n by_o several_a example_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o allege_v that_o of_o the_o eucharist_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n be_v faith_n itself_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o faith_n have_v faith_n itself_o this_o comparison_n will_v not_o be_v very_o just_a if_o st._n augustin_n do_v not_o consider_v something_o else_o in_o the_o eucharist_n beside_o the_o external_a and_o sensible_a part_n the_o 99th_o be_v write_v to_o the_o lady_n italica_n on_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o first_o siege_n of_o rome_n by_o alaricus_n in_o 408._o in_o the_o 100dth_n letter_n st._n augustin_n intreat_v donatus_n proconsul_n of_o africa_n to_o restrain_v the_o donatist_n but_o not_o to_o punish_v they_o with_o death_n and_o have_v express_v himself_o with_o the_o most_o pathetical_a term_n that_o can_v be_v use_v to_o oblige_v he_o to_o meekness_n he_o conclude_v with_o these_o curious_a word_n it_o be_v a_o more_o troublesome_a than_o profitable_a labour_n to_o compel_v man_n to_o forsake_v a_o great_a evil_n rather_o by_o force_n than_o by_o instruction_n this_o letter_n be_v write_v at_o the_o time_n when_o they_o publish_v new_a edict_n against_o the_o donatist_n in_o 408._o the_o 101st_o letter_n to_o memorius_n a_o bishop_n be_v join_v to_o the_o six_o book_n of_o his_o treatise_n of_o music_n which_o st._n augustin_n send_v by_o itself_o to_o that_o bishop_n because_o he_o can_v not_o find_v his_o other_o book_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a that_o memorius_n desire_v this_o memorius_n be_v father_n to_o julianus_n who_o write_v afterward_o against_o st._n augustin_n who_o be_v now_o a_o deacon_n st._n augustin_n give_v he_o great_a commendation_n in_o that_o letter_n the_o 102d_o be_v place_v in_o the_o retractation_n among_o the_o book_n compose_v before_o the_o year_n 411._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v six_o question_n propose_v by_o a_o heathen_a to_o a_o priest_n call_v deogratias_fw-la the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o resurrection_n whether_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o like_o that_o of_o lazarus_n and_o whether_o after_o the_o resurrection_n man_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o infirmity_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o flesh._n st._n augustin_n answer_v that_o our_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v like_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o all_o care_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o corruptible_a flesh._n the_o second_o question_n be_v if_o none_o can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o jesus_n christ_n what_o be_v become_v of_o those_o that_o die_v before_o his_o come_n what_o be_v become_v of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n against_o who_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v since_o christ_n have_v not_o yet_o appear_v among_o man_n why_o do_v not_o the_o saviour_n come_v soon_o let_v it_o not_o be_v say_v that_o the_o jewish_a law_n supply_v that_o want_n for_o there_o be_v already_o a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n when_o it_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v neither_o know_v nor_o practise_v but_o in_o a_o small_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n st._n augustin_n have_v show_v that_o the_o pagan_n be_v not_o less_o perplex_v with_o that_o question_n than_o the_o christian_n answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o govern_v the_o world_n from_o the_o beginning_n all_o those_o that_o know_v he_o and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n may_v be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n and_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o add_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o place_n where_o he_o know_v that_o there_o be_v those_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o that_o he_o foresee_v that_o in_o all_o other_o place_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n man_n will_v be_v such_o as_o they_o have_v be_v though_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o favourable_a to_o the_o semipelagian_o and_o they_o fail_v not_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v by_o hilary_n letter_n to_o st._n augustin_n but_o this_o father_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v make_v use_n of_o the_o word_n foreknowledge_n only_o because_o he_o think_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o infidelity_n of_o the_o pagan_n who_o make_v this_o objection_n and_o therefore_o he_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v within_o god_n counsel_n of_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o dispensation_n and_o so_o when_o he_o say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n will_v not_o show_v himself_o nor_o cause_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o such_o a_o time_n he_o know_v those_o person_n live_v who_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n nor_o suffer_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v preach_v but_o in_o those_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n when_o he_o know_v that_o those_o shall_v live_v who_o be_v elect_v before_o the_o creation_n he_o expound_v again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n that_o the_o christian_a religion_n never_o fail_v of_o be_v preach_v to_o those_o that_o be_v worthy_a and_o that_o if_o it_o fail_v any_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o it_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o
4._o 129._o and_o that_o in_o one_o letter_n of_o a_o few_o line_n he_o explain_v eight_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n l._n 4._o 112._o so_o ready_a and_o familiar_a be_v it_o to_o he_o he_o sometime_o unfold_v those_o text_n which_o the_o heretic_n do_v abuse_v to_o uphold_v their_o error_n and_o maintain_v against_o their_o false_a gloss_n those_o text_n which_o the_o orthodox_n allege_v he_o often_o enlarge_v upon_o such_o maxim_n of_o piety_n and_o principle_n of_o morality_n as_o be_v contain_v in_o those_o text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o he_o quote_v he_o likewise_o very_o common_o explain_v it_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o some_o moral_a observation_n and_o useful_a instruction_n of_o his_o letter_n of_o doctrine_n although_o s._n isidore_n have_v not_o profess_o treat_v of_o any_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n yet_o in_o many_o of_o his_o letter_n we_o find_v they_o very_o strong_o confirm_v and_o prove_v he_o show_v that_o the_o heathen_a religion_n have_v evident_a mark_n of_o falsehood_n l._n 1._o 95._o l._n 4._o 27_o 29_o 30_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o christianity_n have_v all_o the_o sign_n of_o truth_n and_o oppose_v those_o who_o accuse_v it_o of_o novelty_n l._n 2._o 46._o he_o affirm_v that_o if_o we_o do_v but_o compare_v the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o the_o heathen-writer_n we_o may_v soon_o discern_v on_o which_o side_n the_o true_a religion_n be_v l._n 1._o 21._o that_o the_o former_a contain_v sublime_a truth_n which_o beget_v reverence_n whereas_o the_o latter_a be_v full_a of_o fable_n and_o despicable_a foolery_n and_o cheat_n l._n 2._o 4_o 5._o among_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o forget_v not_o to_o insert_v that_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o miracle_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o paganism_n l._n 1._o 271._o he_o confute_v the_o jew_n in_o several_a place_n not_o only_o by_o demonstrate_v that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o by_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n l._n 1._o 141._o l._n 4._o 17._o he_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v create_v angel_n man_n and_o all_o being_n l._n 1._o 343._o that_o all_o thing_n be_v overrule_v by_o providence_n and_o not_o by_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o star_n or_o by_o fate_n l._n 3._o 135_o 154_o 191._o that_o thing_n do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o god_n foreknow_v they_o or_o foretell_v they_o but_o god_n foreknow_v and_o foretell_v they_o because_o they_o will_v so_o happen_v l._n 1._o 56._o he_o explain_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o so_o many_o letter_n that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o cite_v they_o all_o among_o other_o these_o be_v worthy_a of_o our_o consideration_n about_o the_o trinity_n l._n 1._o 67_o 138_o 139_o 327._o l._n 4._o 99_o about_o the_o incarnation_n l._n 1._o 323_o 403._o he_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o the_o arrian_n l._n 1._o 246_o 353._o l._n 4._o 31_o 334._o and_o of_o the_o sabellian_o l._n 3._o 247._o he_o prove_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n l._n 1._o 20_o 60_o 97_o 109_o 499_o 500_o etc._n etc._n he_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o the_o nestorian_n and_o show_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n l._n 1._o 54._o he_o also_o oppose_v those_o who_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o manichee_n who_o assert_v that_o the_o flesh_n which_o appear_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o mere_a phantom_n l._n 1._o 124_o 323_o 102_o 303._o he_o refute_v the_o marcionite_n l._n 1._o 11._o the_o manichee_n l._n 4._o 13._o the_o montanist_n l._n 1._o 242._o to_o the_o 246._o and_o the_o novatian_o l._n 1._o 100_o 338._o he_o maintain_v the_o perpetual_a virginity_n of_o mary_n both_o before_o and_o after_o her_o conception_n l._n 1._o 23._o he_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v out_o of_o her_o womb_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n without_o open_v the_o passage_n l._n 1._o 404._o he_o prove_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v immortal_a l._n 3._o 295._o l._n 4._o 125._o but_o he_o confute_v the_o doctrine_n of_o origen_n about_o the_o eternal_a praeexistence_n of_o soul_n l._n 4._o 163._o he_o also_o disprove_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n himself_o l._n 4._o 124._o he_o show_v that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n be_v certain_a but_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o time_n be_v uncertain_a l._n 1._o 284._o l._n 2._o 43._o he_o hold_v that_o after_o the_o resurrection_n the_o body_n of_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v spiritual_a as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o he_o explain_v it_o active_a and_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o air._n he_o believe_v that_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v punish_v in_o different_a manner_n according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o their_o sin_n l._n 4._o 42._o he_o defend_v the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n l._n 1._o 271_o 303_o 352_o 363_o etc._n etc._n he_o allow_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o he_o will_v have_v man_n on_o his_o part_n to_o use_v his_o diligence_n and_o labour_n that_o grace_n may_v be_v operative_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n say_v he_o have_v receive_v several_a grace_n which_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o man_n labour_n must_v concur_v with_o grace_n as_o the_o industry_n of_o sailor_n be_v helpful_a to_o the_o prosperous_a wind_n it_o be_v of_o god_n providence_n that_o our_o help_n come_v but_o we_o must_v also_o join_v our_o endeavour_n with_o it_o l._n 2._o 2._o we_o be_v ourselves_o say_v he_o in_o another_o letter_n the_o cause_n of_o our_o own_o damnation_n and_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v justify_v we_o by_o baptism_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n we_o have_v deserve_v and_o have_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o gift_n but_o all_o his_o grace_n will_v be_v of_o no_o advantage_n to_o we_o if_o we_o do_v not_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v on_o our_o part_n l._n 2._o 61._o man_n say_v he_o in_o another_o place_n stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o divine_a assistance_n to_o accomplish_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o his_o power_n but_o that_o grace_n be_v never_o want_v to_o those_o who_o on_o their_o part_n do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a for_o if_o the_o divine_a providence_n excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o who_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o do_v good_a with_o what_o reason_n can_v it_o deny_v necessary_a help_n for_o do_v good_a to_o those_o who_o will_n be_v well_o incline_v and_o do_v what_o they_o be_v able_a l._n 4._o 171._o nevertheless_o man_n must_v not_o attribute_v the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o must_v refer_v all_o to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n otherwise_o his_o best_a action_n will_v be_v of_o no_o use_n to_o he_o l._n 2._o 265_o 242._o in_o sum_n no_o man_n live_v upon_o earth_n and_o sin_n not_o l._n 1._o 435._o s._n isidore_n deliver_v himself_o upon_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o a_o way_n altogether_o conformable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o present_a church_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n say_v he_o do_v not_o only_o wash_v they_o from_o their_o natural_a pollution_n cause_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n but_o it_o also_o conferr_v grace_n it_o not_o only_o obliterate_v the_o sin_n of_o those_o that_o receive_v it_o but_o also_o make_v they_o god_n adopt_a child_n l._n 3._o 195._o the_o veil_n that_o cover_v the_o sacramental_a element_n do_v undoubted_o overspread_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n l._n 1._o 123._o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n turn_v the_o wine_n into_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n l._n 1._o 314._o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o minister_n their_o sin_n and_o impiety_n do_v not_o hinder_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o administer_v l._n 1._o 120._o l._n 2._o 37_o 52._o l._n 3._o 34_o 394._o he_o approve_v of_o the_o honour_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o respect_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o their_o relic_n he_o disallow_v not_o the_o present_n of_o offering_n at_o their_o altar_n in_o honour_n of_o they_o but_o the_o principal_a respect_n which_o we_o can_v give_v they_o be_v to_o imitate_v their_o life_n l._n 1._o 55._o l._n 2._o 89._o he_o prefer_v a_o single_a life_n before_o marriage_n l._n 2._o 133._o he_o observe_v that_o the_o
book_n of_o scripture_n and_o make_v use_n of_o apocryphal_a work_n full_a of_o error_n that_o the_o bishop_n ought_v to_o take_v they_o from_o they_o and_o burn_v they_o although_o '_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v some_o show_n of_o piety_n because_o they_o ordinary_o have_v a_o hide_a poison_n in_o they_o and_o lead_v man_n into_o error_n in_o the_o 16_o article_n s._n leo_n prohibit_v the_o book_n that_o dictinius_n have_v compose_v be_v a_o priscillianist_n he_o also_o speak_v of_o their_o infamous_a mystery_n like_v to_o those_o of_o the_o manichee_n who_o he_o have_v make_v to_o acknowledge_v their_o crime_n last_o he_o condemn_v those_o bishop_n who_o be_v in_o those_o error_n which_o he_o before_o observe_v or_o rather_o who_o do_v not_o oppose_v they_o and_o will_v not_o curse_v they_o in_o fine_a as_o to_o that_o which_o turribius_fw-la have_v note_a to_o s._n leo_n that_o some_o of_o the_o orthodox_n do_v doubt_v whether_o the_o flesh_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v real_o in_o the_o sepulchre_n during_o the_o time_n that_o his_o soul_n go_v down_o into_o hell_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o wonder_v that_o any_o christian_n shall_v doubt_v of_o that_o truth_n since_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v bury_v and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a he_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o a_o council_n be_v call_v in_o spain_n in_o some_o convenient_a place_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o neighbour_a province_n may_v be_v present_a and_o there_o examine_v if_o there_o be_v any_o bishop_n who_o hold_v these_o error_n which_o he_o have_v relate_v and_o if_o any_o be_v find_v they_o must_v be_v excommunicate_v because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o other_o shall_v have_v the_o boldness_n themselves_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o creed_n and_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o spain_n to_o assemble_v a_o national_a council_n and_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o write_v to_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n but_o if_o that_o can_v be_v do_v the_o bishop_n of_o gallaecia_n shall_v at_o least_o meet_v he_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o call_v the_o council_n not_o only_o to_o turribius_fw-la but_o also_o to_o idacius_n and_o caeponius_n to_o which_o two_o bishop_n turribius_fw-la write_v a_o letter_n which_o he_o send_v a_o little_a after_o along_o with_o that_o which_o s._n leo_n write_v to_o he_o that_o bishop_n show_v therein_o his_o grief_n which_o he_o be_v in_o to_o find_v his_o country_n infect_v with_o so_o many_o error_n and_o command_v they_o not_o to_o suffer_v the_o christian_n to_o read_v such_o apocryphal_a book_n as_o the_o act_n of_o s._n andrew_n s._n john_n s._n thomas_n and_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o memoir_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o sixteenth_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n be_v date_v october_n the_o 21_o 447._o s._n leo_n in_o it_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o sicily_n in_o administer_a baptism_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n and_o say_v that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a but_o upon_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n and_o pentecost_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v because_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nevertheless_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—heir_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o yet_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o it_o hope_v they_o will_v 〈◊〉_d â—hiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tâ—en_a proveâ—_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o observe_v certain_a tune_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n because_o that_o be_v the_o time_n when_o those_o mystery_n be_v remember_v which_o be_v represent_v by_o baptism_n that_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n may_v also_o be_v join_v with_o it_o that_o thâ—se_a who_o 〈◊〉_d sickness_n or_o absence_n can_v not_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n at_o easter_n may_v not_o be_v deprive_v at_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o grace_n which_o it_o conferr_v and_o which_o the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v ouâ—_n upon_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v authorize_v this_o usage_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o feast_n on_o which_o baptism_n can_v be_v administer_v after_o a_o solemn_a manner_n because_o 〈◊〉_d we_o câ—â—ght_v to_o give_v a_o due_a respect_n to_o all_o the_o festival_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v keep_v the_o mystical_a representation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n that_o this_o law_n nevertheless_o do_v not_o â—inder_v from_o succour_v those_o at_o all_o time_n which_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o those_o who_o respect_v the_o feast_n of_o epiphany_n as_o a_o fit_a season_n for_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n because_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o that_o day_n receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n aught_o to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o that_o of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o thaâ—_n this_o last_o be_v not_o institute_v till_o the_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v open_v and_o there_o come_v from_o thence_o blood_n and_o water_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o s._n leo_n defend_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o endeavour_v to_o oblige_v the_o bishop_n of_o sicily_n who_o be_v in_o his_o patriarchate_n and_o command_v they_o to_o send_v every_o year_n three_o bishop_n to_o the_o synod_n which_o he_o do_v hold_v at_o rome_n the_o 29_o of_o september_n there_o be_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o same_o bishop_n date_v the_o next_o day_n in_o which_o this_o last_o be_v write_v wherein_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o two_o church_n of_o sicily_n who_o have_v accuse_v their_o bishop_n for_o squandr_v away_o the_o revenue_n of_o their_o church_n he_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v not_o give_v pawn_n change_n or_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o their_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o the_o advantage_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n but_o for_o fear_v lest_o the_o priest_n and_o deacon_n shall_v agree_v with_o their_o bishop_n to_o make_v away_o the_o church-goods_a he_o forbid_v they_o upon_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v just_o say_v he_o that_o not_o only_o the_o bishop_n but_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n shall_v preserve_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n and_o unreasonable_a that_o the_o good_n give_v by_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v embezelled_a or_o consume_v father_n quesnel_n doubt_v whether_o this_o letter_n be_v s._n leo_n be_v induce_v to_o it_o by_o these_o conjecture_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o any_o mss._n under_o the_o name_n of_o s._n leo_n vossius_fw-la have_v meet_v with_o it_o in_o a_o ms._n of_o cardinal_n sirlit_n have_v print_v it_o under_o s._n leo_n name_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o date_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o this_o pope_n style_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o many_o expression_n way_n expression_n expression_n of_o which_o these_o be_v some_o example_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la episcâ—porum_fw-la usurpâ—tione_fw-la resecare_fw-la ecclesiâ—_n nuditatem_fw-la deplorare_fw-la querimâ—niarum_fw-la causam_fw-la defer_v exemplum_fw-la fiat_fw-la imitabile_fw-la diversis_fw-la modis_fw-la alienare_fw-la coâ—â—iventiam_fw-la in_o ecclesiae_fw-la damâ—â—_n miscere_fw-la all_o the_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o a_o dry_a and_o barren_a way_n which_o he_o never_o use_v 3._o what_o probability_n be_v there_o that_o s._n leo_n will_v write_v to_o the_o same_o bishop_n two_o different_a letter_n two_o day_n together_o can_v he_o not_o have_v write_v in_o the_o former_a what_o be_v in_o this_o latter_a 4._o the_o abuse_n which_o be_v reprove_v in_o this_o letter_n do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o agree_v with_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n and_o the_o discipline_n which_o be_v therein_o establish_v have_v yet_o less_o resemblance_n who_o will_v believe_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n leo_n it_o be_v allow_v to_o a_o bishop_n to_o alienate_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o clergy_n only_o 5._o the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n impose_v this_o penalty_n upon_o the_o clergy_n who_o abuse_n the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v deprive_v both_o of_o their_o office_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n in_o s._n leo_n time_n they_o never_o
of_o they_o these_o deputy_n not_o find_v that_o foot_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o they_o expect_v think_v fit_a to_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o africa_n which_o be_v banish_v to_o the_o isle_n of_o sardinia_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o year_n 521_o they_o address_v to_o they_o a_o write_n wherein_o they_o declare_v their_o belief_n concern_v the_o incarnation_n and_o grace_n and_o found_v it_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n as_o to_o the_o incarnation_n they_o acknowledge_v two_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n unite_v into_o one_o person_n only_o without_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n they_o reject_v the_o sentiment_n of_o those_o who_o profess_v to_o believe_v one_o nature_n incarnate_a in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n or_o who_o admit_v two_o nature_n will_v not_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a from_o these_o principle_n they_o conclude_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v true_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n that_o the_o union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v essential_a and_o natural_a that_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v compose_v of_o two_o nature_n without_o any_o change_n happen_v to_o he_o that_o the_o trinity_n continue_v the_o trinity_n still_o though_o one_o of_o the_o person_n of_o this_o trinity_n be_v incarnate_a that_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o trinity_n but_o be_v become_v the_o flesh_n of_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v and_o be_v crucify_v in_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o in_o his_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o man_n who_o be_v make_v god_n but_o god_n who_o be_v make_v man._n they_o profess_v to_o receive_v the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o the_o letter_n of_o st._n leo_n and_o to_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuesta_n nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n and_o of_o all_o those_o who_o the_o apostolic_a see_v have_v regular_o condemn_v as_o to_o grace_n they_o follow_v the_o principle_n of_o st._n austin_n and_o declare_v that_o they_o believe_v that_o the_o first_o man_n be_v create_v without_o concupiscence_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n to_o do_v good_a and_o evil_n and_o that_o by_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o be_v change_v both_o in_o his_o body_n and_o his_o soul_n that_o he_o lose_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o become_v a_o slave_n to_o sin_n that_o since_o that_o time_n all_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o nothing_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o without_o this_o we_o can_v neither_o think_v nor_o desire_v that_o which_o be_v good_a that_o grace_n work_v in_o we_o to_o do_v not_o by_o any_o necessitating_a violence_n but_o by_o the_o sweet_a inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v it_o be_v in_o my_o power_n to_o believe_v if_o i_o will_v since_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o work_v in_o we_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o will_v that_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o say_v god_n will_v have_v all_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v object_v against_o this_o doctrine_n to_o prove_v that_o nothing_o hinder_v we_o to_o be_v save_v if_o we_o will_v for_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o will_v be_v no_o necessity_n to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o explain_v the_o reason_n why_o one_o be_v call_v and_o another_o not_o that_o if_o god_n will_v effectual_o have_v save_v the_o whole_a world_n he_o shall_v have_v wrought_v in_o tyre_n and_o sidon_n those_o miracle_n which_o be_v do_v in_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n since_o he_o know_v that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v in_o these_o two_o former_a city_n their_o inhabitant_n will_v have_v repent_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o good_a thought_n the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o do_v good_a come_v to_o we_o from_o god_n who_o produce_v they_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n they_o cite_v for_o proof_n of_o these_o principle_n some_o passage_n of_o st._n basil_n of_o the_o pope_n st._n innocent_a and_o st._n celestin_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n they_o conclude_v with_o anathematise_v pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o julianus_n and_o those_o who_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n together_o with_o the_o book_n of_o faustus_n about_o predestination_n this_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v sign_v by_o peter_n a_o deacon_n john_n and_o leontius_n monk_n and_o by_o another_o john_n a_o reader_n they_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n to_o approve_v their_o exposition_n of_o faith_n that_o so_o be_v support_v by_o their_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o who_o disgrace_v they_o the_o bishop_n of_o afric_n employ_v st._n fulgentius_n to_o write_v they_o a_o answer_n and_o their_o letter_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o fifteen_o bishop_n only_o who_o do_v not_o only_o approve_v in_o this_o letter_n all_o the_o point_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v just_a now_o explain_v but_o do_v also_o enlarge_v and_o confirm_v they_o without_o except_v so_o much_o as_o that_o proposition_n one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v they_o enlarge_v very_o much_o upon_o the_o proof_n of_o original_a sin_n the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o begin_n of_o faâ—th_n upon_o its_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o freewill_n to_o do_v good_a they_o confess_v that_o grace_n do_v not_o destroy_v our_o freewill_n but_o they_o maintain_v that_o our_o freewill_n which_o without_o grace_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n be_v deliver_v from_o this_o bondage_n by_o grace_n which_o set_v we_o true_o at_o liberty_n they_o confess_v also_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o nature_n have_v power_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v good_a because_o faith_n and_o charity_n be_v proper_a for_o human_a nature_n and_o man_n be_v create_v only_o to_o believe_v and_o do_v good_a but_o that_o since_o the_o fall_n he_o can_v have_v faith_n nor_o do_v good_a unless_o god_n give_v he_o the_o power_n as_o the_o soul_n give_v life_n to_o the_o body_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o be_v animate_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v therâ—_n be_v some_o people_n who_o do_v by_o nature_n what_o the_o law_n command_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o faithful_a people_n and_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v that_o neither_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o faith_n will_v avail_v we_o any_o thing_n without_o charity_n that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n without_o grace_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o incomprehensible_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v not_o effectual_o will_v all_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o acknowledge_v with_o humility_n his_o mercy_n whole_o gratuitous_a in_o those_o who_o be_v save_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_v his_o justice_n as_o to_o those_o who_o be_v damn_v that_o those_o who_o understand_v this_o passage_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n salvation_n depend_v upon_o his_o own_o will_n be_v gross_o mistake_v that_o the_o example_n of_o infant_n die_v without_o baptism_n who_o be_v condemn_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o term_n which_o fulgentius_n use_v without_o commit_v any_o voluntary_a sin_n do_v confound_v they_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o no_o man_n be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n because_o he_o can_v prevent_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n neither_o can_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v hinder_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o those_o who_o god_n will_v have_v save_v be_v infallible_o save_v that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v say_v that_o by_o all_o man_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v all_o man_n who_o be_v to_o be_v save_v that_o oftentime_o in_o scripture_n all_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n of_o mankind_n last_o that_o god_n who_o create_v man_n have_v provide_v for_o he_o by_o the_o decree_n by_o which_o he_o predestine_v he_o faith_n justification_n perseverance_n and_o glory_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_n nor_o have_v any_o share_n in_o that_o salvation_n that_o notwithstanding_o the_o faithful_a ought_v constant_o to_o pray_v and_o to_o have_v charity_n for_o these_o person_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o
error_n of_o nestorius_n eutyches_n and_o their_o follower_n and_o endeavour_v to_o show_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o say_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_v and_o to_o confirm_v this_o expression_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o except_o proclus_n who_o use_v it_o they_o add_v afterward_o a_o confession_n of_o their_o doctrine_n concern_v grace_n the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v this_o that_o adam_n be_v create_v a_o perfect_a man_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o mortal_a or_o immortal_a but_o capable_a of_o become_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o that_o he_o have_v a_o perfect_a liberty_n of_o power_n and_o will_n to_o do_v good_a or_o evil_n but_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o have_v lose_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o body_n and_o that_o his_o sin_n descend_v upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o upon_o this_o account_n child_n be_v baptize_v not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n or_o to_o render_v they_o worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n celestius_fw-la and_o theodorus_n of_o mopsuestia_n teach_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v remission_n of_o original_a sin_n which_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n that_o none_o can_v recover_v himself_o from_o this_o fall_n nor_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o freewill_n since_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n have_v of_o itself_o no_o other_o power_n but_o that_o of_o choose_v some_o carnal_a good_a and_o pleasure_n and_o that_o it_o can_v neither_o desire_n nor_o will_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o eternal_a life_n but_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o they_o condemn_v on_o the_o one_o side_n those_o who_o say_v that_o sin_n be_v natural_a or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o substance_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o detest_v those_o who_o affirm_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n that_o it_o be_v in_o we_o to_o will_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o finisheâ—_n the_o work_n the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n receive_v no_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o have_v say_v from_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n come_v to_o rome_n but_o they_o be_v not_o much_o better_o receive_v by_o pope_n hormisdas_n they_o continue_v there_o more_o than_o a_o year_n by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o pope_n but_o find_v mean_n to_o withdraw_v they_o fix_v up_o before_o their_o departure_n twelve_o anathematism_n which_o contain_v in_o substance_n the_o doctrine_n comprise_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o who_o be_v persecute_v and_o accuse_v of_o heresy_n about_o subtle_a question_n to_o make_v many_o declaration_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v also_o a_o confession_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o john_n maxentius_n together_o with_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o the_o two_o nature_n be_v unite_v in_o the_o person_n of_o jesus_n christ._n after_o their_o departure_n pope_n hormisdas_n be_v very_o angry_a with_o they_o write_v to_o possessor_n a_o bishop_n of_o afric_n that_o he_o have_v do_v all_o that_o lay_v in_o his_o power_n to_o cure_v these_o monk_n of_o their_o error_n but_o can_v not_o compass_v his_o design_n that_o he_o find_v they_o turbulent_a and_o enemy_n to_o peace_n that_o they_o seek_v only_o to_o dispute_v upon_o new_a question_n and_o that_o they_o be_v so_o proud_a that_o they_o will_v have_v all_o the_o earth_n enslave_v to_o their_o imagination_n that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o spread_v unjust_a report_n to_o feign_v calumny_n to_o hate_v the_o church_n to_o stir_v up_o sedition_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o opinion_n with_o obstinacy_n that_o they_o have_v a_o mind_n also_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o people_n and_o sow_v their_o tare_n at_o rome_n he_o add_v to_o what_o we_o have_v now_o say_v that_o which_o we_o have_v already_o report_v concern_v the_o book_n of_o fausius_n john_n maxentius_n have_v undertake_v to_o answer_v this_o letter_n which_o be_v publish_v to_o the_o world_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v hormisdas_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o a_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o its_o enemy_n be_v stuff_v with_o nothing_o but_o falsehood_n error_n contradiction_n and_o reproach_n nevertheless_o he_o object_n to_o hormisdas_n that_o he_o have_v not_o give_v a_o positive_a answer_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n although_o the_o letter_n which_o he_o treat_v of_o begin_v with_o this_o maxim_n that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o those_o who_o be_v consult_v shall_v give_v a_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o consult_v they_o afterward_o he_o accuse_v the_o author_n of_o this_o letter_n of_o be_v a_o heretic_n and_o a_o favourer_n of_o the_o nestorian_n he_o accuse_v of_o the_o same_o heresy_n dioscorus_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o the_o bishop_n possessor_n to_o who_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v because_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v he_o defend_v this_o expression_n stout_o and_o prove_v that_o this_o letter_n can_v be_v pope_n hormisdas_n because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n be_v condemn_v in_o it_o as_o heretical_a although_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v entertain_v they_o many_o time_n and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v their_o doctrine_n have_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o his_o communion_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fourteen_o month_n that_o they_o continue_v at_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o this_o letter_n be_v supposititious_a or_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v corrupt_v by_o dioscorus_n but_o whether_o this_o letter_n be_v he_o or_o another_o that_o the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v a_o heretic_n afterward_o he_o justify_v the_o doctrine_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n and_o refute_v the_o objection_n which_o be_v make_v against_o they_o in_o this_o letter_n he_o maintain_v that_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o retire_v from_o rome_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o drive_v away_o by_o the_o people_n but_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v subject_a to_o human_a infirmity_n understand_v that_o dioscorus_n be_v return_v have_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v force_v out_o of_o rome_n by_o his_o warden_n church_n warden_n they_o be_v a_o sort_n of_o officer_n choose_v by_o the_o pope_n out_o of_o the_o clergy_n to_o defend_v and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n although_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o hear_v they_o in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n when_o dioscorus_n shall_v return_v as_o to_o what_o be_v say_v in_o this_o letter_n concern_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n he_o observe_v that_o the_o author_n shall_v condemn_v they_o as_o heretical_a and_o not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o receive_v they_o but_o because_o he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n austin_n he_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o of_o faustus_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v heretical_a contrary_n to_o that_o of_o st._n austin_n and_o agreeable_a to_o that_o of_o pelagius_n this_o he_o do_v to_o confound_v those_o who_o defend_v the_o book_n of_o faustus_n as_o catholic_n of_o which_o number_n be_v possessor_n bishop_n of_o afric_n the_o same_o john_n maxentius_n write_v a_o discourse_n against_o the_o acephali_n who_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o jesus_n christ_n after_o the_o union_n and_o a_o dialogue_n against_o the_o nestorian_n divide_v into_o two_o book_n in_o the_o last_o of_o they_o he_o prove_v stout_o that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o one_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n do_v suffer_v these_o work_n and_o other_o whereof_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o bibliothick_n of_o the_o father_n the_o style_n of_o this_o author_n be_v pure_a enough_o he_o write_v with_o much_o clearness_n and_o strength_n trifolius_fw-la all_z that_o be_v know_v of_o this_o author_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n that_o he_o live_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o six_o age_n for_o his_o country_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a there_o be_v a_o letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o trifolius_fw-la trifolius_fw-la faustus_n a_o roman_a senator_n against_o john_n one_o of_o the_o monk_n of_o scythia_n who_o be_v come_v from_o constantinople_n to_o rome_n there_o he_o refute_v their_o opinion_n and_o maintain_v that_o this_o doctrine_n one_o of_o the_o trinity_n suffer_v do_v spring_n from_o the_o error_n of_o arius_n and_o that_o it_o agree_v with_o all_o heresy_n he_o advise_v this_o senator_n to_o shun_v all_o expression_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o four_o council_n nor_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n approve_v by_o these_o four_o
with_o woman_n last_o he_o demonstrate_v by_o several_a argument_n that_o labour_n be_v requisite_a to_o a_o monastic_a life_n oppose_v the_o curiosity_n and_o ambitus_fw-la of_o the_o monk_n the_o three_o part_n contain_v the_o method_n which_o those_o false_a teacher_n make_v use_v of_o to_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o simple_a which_o be_v disguise_n hypocrisy_n the_o affectation_n of_o a_o singular_a sanctity_n the_o meaness_n of_o their_o habit_n and_o the_o austerity_n in_o their_o way_n of_o live_v the_o four_o part_n contain_v the_o mark_n whereby_o the_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v and_o the_o method_n of_o distinguish_v they_o from_o the_o true_a teacher_n which_o be_v fifty_o in_o all_o last_o in_o the_o last_o part_n he_o relate_v the_o mean_n of_o prevent_v those_o peril_n and_o show_v the_o obligation_n which_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n lie_v under_o of_o apply_v a_o remedy_n thereto_o and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v who_o be_v negligent_a therein_o there_o be_v likewise_o a_o sermon_n of_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n on_o the_o same_o subject_a preach_v on_o the_o festival_n of_o st._n philip_n and_o st._n james_n which_o contain_v the_o same_o maxim_n the_o style_n of_o that_o author_n be_v plain_a he_o advances_n nothing_o but_o what_o he_o confirm_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o ordinary_a comment_n or_o of_o the_o canon-law_n in_o his_o great_a work_n he_o likewise_o cites_n the_o father_n particular_o the_o treatise_n of_o saint_n augustine_n about_o the_o labour_n of_o monk_n saint_n jerome_n saint_n gregory_n saint_n isiodore_n saint_n anselm_n the_o prophecy_n of_o saint_n hildegarda_n etc._n etc._n the_o abstract_n of_o his_o work_n which_o we_o have_v already_o give_v you_o and_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o objection_n make_v against_o he_o be_v enough_o to_o acquaint_v we_o of_o his_o real_a sentiment_n but_o one_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o justify_v the_o malicious_a application_n which_o he_o make_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o holy_a writ_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n approve_v by_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o chief_o to_o that_o of_o the_o dominican_n for_o though_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o aim_v at_o they_o yet_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o write_n and_o the_o motive_n of_o undertake_v thâ—â—_n task_n put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o question_n that_o he_o have_v they_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o that_o it_o be_v they_o he_o attack_n without_o name_v they_o but_o by_o describe_v they_o in_o a_o way_n wherein_o he_o can_v hardly_o be_v blame_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o error_n advance_v by_o amaury_n abbot_n joachim_n and_o several_a other_o and_o of_o their_o condemnation_n in_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thirteen_o century_n a_o clerk_n student_n at_o paris_n name_v amaury_n bear_v in_o condemnation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o amaury_n and_o his_o condemnation_n village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o chartres_n call_v bena_n after_o he_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n teach_v logic_n 〈◊〉_d expound_v the_o scripture_n keep_v still_o a_o particular_a method_n and_o singular_a opinion_n among_o otâ—…_n thing_n he_o maintain_v that_o every_o christian_a be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n this_o opinion_n have_v be_v dispute_v in_o the_o school_n of_o paris_n the_o debâ—…_n be_v bring_v before_o pope_n innocent_a iii_o who_o after_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o proposition_n of_o amaury_n and_o 〈◊〉_d refutation_n of_o they_o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o amaury_n be_v returâ—…_n to_o paris_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o retract_v his_o opinion_n with_o his_o mouth_n though_o not_o with_o his_o heart_n within_o short_a time_n after_o he_o die_v and_o be_v inter_v near_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n martin_n in_o the_o field_n after_o his_o death_n some_o of_o his_o disciple_n publish_a other_o error_n more_o dangerous_a than_o the_o former_a 〈…〉_o condemtion_n the_o error_n of_o the_o disciple_n of_o amaury_n and_o their_o condemtion_n for_o instance_n that_o since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n be_v past_a the_o sacrament_n be_v useless_a and_o that_o eâ—…_n one_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o internal_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n that_o the_o virtue_n of_o charity_n take_v away_o 〈…〉_o sinfulness_n of_o a_o evil_a action_n and_o according_a to_o this_o maxim_n they_o commit_v crime_n contrary_a to_o 〈…〉_o stity_n with_o the_o woman_n who_o follow_v they_o and_o which_o they_o suffer_v to_o go_v unpunished_a under_o the_o pretâ—…_n of_o charity_n other_o author_n accuse_v they_o likewise_o of_o teach_v 1._o that_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n câ—…_n be_v no_o more_o on_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o consecrate_a bread_n than_o in_o any_o other_o loaf_n 2._o that_o god_n 〈…〉_o speak_v by_o ovid_n as_o well_o as_o by_o st._n augustine_n 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o any_o 〈…〉_o heaven_n or_o hell_n than_o good_a thought_n and_o mortal_a sin_n 4._o that_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o honour_v 〈…〉_o saint_n or_o their_o relic_n a_o goldsmith_n name_v william_n be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o sect_n he_o call_v hiâ—…_n the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n and_o prophesy_v that_o before_o five_o year_n the_o world_n shall_v be_v smite_v 〈…〉_o four_o plague_n with_o famine_n on_o the_o people_n with_o the_o sword_n on_o the_o prince_n with_o earthquake_n wâ—…_n shall_v swallow_v up_o city_n and_o with_o fire_n on_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n he_o call_v the_o pope_n 〈…〉_o christ_n rome_n babylon_n and_o all_o the_o churchman_n member_n of_o antichrist_n he_o likewise_o foreâ—…_a that_o king_n philip_n augustus_n and_o his_o son_n shall_v soon_o reduce_v all_o nation_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o 〈…〉_o holy_a ghost_n peter_n bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o jarin_n the_o king_n counsellor_n be_v inform_v of_o this_o 〈…〉_o sect_n to_o discover_v who_o be_v of_o it_o make_v use_v of_o a_o man_n who_o likewise_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o it_o by_o 〈…〉_o mean_n several_a be_v discover_v and_o apprehend_v who_o be_v bring_v to_o paris_n be_v condemn_v iâ—…_n council_n hold_v 1209_o and_o afterward_o burn_v by_o the_o order_n of_o king_n philip._n the_o author_n of_o that_o tâ—…_n reckon_v up_o fourteen_o of_o they_o who_o name_n and_o quality_n they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v some_o priest_n 〈…〉_o almost_o all_o have_v study_v divinity_n of_o those_o fourteen_o ten_o be_v burn_v three_o be_v condemn_v 〈…〉_o perpetual_a imprisonment_n and_o one_o who_o become_v a_o monk_n before_o he_o be_v apprehend_v they_o câ—…_n demn_v the_o memory_n of_o amaury_n his_o bone_n be_v dug_n up_o and_o throw_v into_o the_o common_a sewer_n 〈…〉_o who_o discover_v those_o heretic_n by_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o their_o sect_n apply_v himself_o to_o the_o abbot_n 〈…〉_o saint_n victor_n to_o master_n robert_n and_o friar_n thomas_n who_o consult_v the_o bishop_n of_o paris_n and_o three_o othâ—…_n master_n about_o it_o by_o who_o advice_n he_o who_o have_v discover_v those_o heretic_n continue_v with_o anotheâ—…_n priest_n to_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o they_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n aristotle_n book_n of_o metaphysic_n and_o physics_n new_o condemn_v aristotle_n work_n condemn_v bring_v from_o constantinople_n and_o translate_v into_o latin_a they_o order_v they_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o forbid_v the_o read_v they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n this_o prohibition_n be_v confirm_v about_o the_o year_n 1215_o by_o the_o pope_n legate_n who_o endeavour_v to_o reform_v the_o university_n but_o he_o allow_v thâ—…_n teach_v of_o the_o logick_n of_o that_o philosopher_n gregory_n ix_o in_o the_o year_n 1231_o renew_v it_o but_o withaâ—…_n add_v that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v the_o read_n aristotle_n book_n but_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v correct_v in_o the_o year_n 1265_o simon_n legate_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o reform_v the_o university_n confirm_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o year_n 1215_o about_o the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n without_o take_v any_o notice_n of_o the_o correction_n but_o in_o the_o reform_v of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o year_n 1366_o they_o permit_v the_o read_v the_o book_n of_o physics_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o work_n of_o that_o philosopher_n at_o that_o time_n abbot_n joachim_n have_v in_o his_o book_n advance_v several_a proposition_n against_o the_o irregular_a moral_n joachim_n the_o opinion_n of_o abbot_n joachim_n of_o his_o time_n and_o exhort_v man_n to_o aspire_v after_o a_o great_a perfection_n than_o that_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o world_n some_o take_v occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o think_v imperfect_a will_v
sudden_o expire_v and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o great_a deal_n more_o perfect_a will_v succeed_v it_o this_o doctrine_n spread_v among_o a_o great_a many_o spiritual_a man_n and_o one_o of_o â—hem_n make_v a_o book_n to_o establish_v it_o to_o which_o he_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n this_o piece_n gospel_n the_o book_n call_v the_o eternal_a gospel_n appear_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n but_o what_o be_v the_o author_n name_n be_v not_o know_v matthew_n paris_n ascribe_v it_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o jacboine_n aimeric_n to_o john_n the_o seven_o general_n of_o the_o franciscan_n let_v the_o case_n be_v how_o it_o will_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o a_o great_a many_o monk_n approve_v of_o this_o work_n and_o that_o some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n public_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n in_o the_o year_n 1254_o but_o the_o bishop_n oppose_v it_o and_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n be_v condemn_v to_o be_v book_n the_o condemnation_n of_o that_o book_n burn_v in_o the_o year_n 1256_o by_o pope_n alexander_n iu._n who_o at_o the_o same_o time_n proscribe_v those_o who_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o book_n as_o william_n of_o saint_n amour_n and_o ptolemey_n of_o lucca_n assure_v we_o all_o the_o error_n of_o this_o book_n turn_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v book_n the_o error_n of_o that_o book_n imperfect_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v to_o succeed_v it_o for_o according_a to_o this_o book_n the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v no_o long_o than_o twelve_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n and_o consequent_o be_v upon_o expire_a the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n advance_v beside_o this_o several_a particular_a error_n viz._n that_o none_o but_o spiritual_a man_n have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o only_o those_o who_o go_v barefoot_a be_v capable_a of_o preach_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o adhere_v to_o their_o religion_n shall_v be_v load_v with_o good_a thing_n and_o deliver_v from_o their_o enemy_n that_o the_o greek_n be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o the_o latin_n and_o that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v save_o they_o that_o the_o monk_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v something_o of_o the_o church_n as_o jesus_n christ_n as_o man_n have_v receive_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o active_a life_n have_v last_v till_o abbot_n joachim_n but_o that_o since_o his_o time_n it_o be_v become_v useless_a that_o the_o contemplative_a life_n have_v begin_v from_o his_o time_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o perfect_a in_o his_o successor_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o order_n of_o monk_n by_o far_o more_o perfect_a which_o shall_v flourish_v when_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v perish_v that_o in_o this_o three_o state_n of_o the_o world_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n will_v be_v whole_o commit_v to_o those_o monk_n who_o shall_v have_v more_o authority_n than_o the_o apostle_n ever_o have_v that_o those_o preacher_n persecute_v by_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v over_o to_o the_o infidel_n and_o may_v excite_v they_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n these_o be_v some_o of_o the_o extravagancy_n which_o the_o author_n relate_v as_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n the_o maintainer_n of_o this_o work_n be_v call_v joachites_n or_o rather_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260_o 1260._o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o joachimite_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 1260._o wherein_o their_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v and_o condemn_v in_o these_o term_n among_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o appear_v at_o this_o time_n none_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o those_o who_o take_v for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o folly_n several_a ternary_n in_o part_n true_a and_o make_v false_a application_n of_o they_o establish_v a_o very_a pernicious_a doctrine_n and_o wicked_o affect_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v impudent_o derogate_v from_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o aim_v to_o include_v the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o son_n and_o his_o work_n within_o a_o certain_a number_n of_o year_n after_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v act_n as_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o act_n with_o more_o power_n and_o majesty_n for_o the_o future_a than_o he_o have_v do_v yet_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n these_o joachites_n by_o a_o chimerical_a concatenation_n of_o certain_a ternary_n maintain_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v for_o the_o future_a be_v enlighten_v with_o a_o more_o perfect_a law_n lay_v down_o for_o the_o foundation_n of_o their_o error_n this_o holy_a and_o celestial_a ternary_n of_o the_o ineffable_a person_n of_o the_o everblessed_n trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v for_o establish_v their_o error_n on_o the_o basis_n of_o all_o these_o truth_n they_o add_v to_o this_o sovereign_a truth_n other_o ternary_n by_o assert_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v three_o state_n or_o order_n of_o man_n who_o have_v have_v or_o shall_v have_v each_o their_o proper_a season_n the_o first_o be_v that_o of_o marry_v person_n which_o be_v in_o repute_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o be_v that_o of_o clerk_n which_o have_v be_v in_o esteem_n in_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o son_n in_o this_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o three_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o monk_n which_o shall_v be_v glorify_v in_o time_n with_o a_o large_a measure_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o sort_n of_o doctrine_n answer_v to_o these_o three_o state_n the_o old_a testament_n the_o new_a and_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n or_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n last_o they_o distinguish_v the_o whole_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o three_o age_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o father_n the_o time_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o attribute_v to_o the_o son_n and_o which_o have_v last_v 1260._o year_n and_o the_o time_n of_o a_o more_o ample_a grace_n and_o of_o unveil_v truth_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o which_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v in_o the_o gospel_n when_o he_o say_v when_o that_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o truth_n in_o the_o first_o state_n man_n live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o second_o between_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o last_o which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v live_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o consequence_n which_o they_o draw_v from_o this_o fiction_n of_o ternary_n be_v that_o the_o redemption_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v no_o more_o place_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v abolish_v which_o the_o joachite_n have_v almost_o the_o impudence_n to_o advance_v by_o assert_v that_o all_o type_n and_o figure_n shall_v be_v abolish_v at_o this_o time_n and_o that_o the_o truth_n shall_v appear_v all_o naked_a without_o the_o veil_n of_o sacrament_n maxim_n these_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v abominate_v by_o all_o christian_n who_o have_v read_v the_o holy_a father_n and_o who_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n be_v visible_a sign_n and_o image_n of_o invisible_a grace_n under_o the_o element_n of_o one_o of_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n abide_v as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o council_n add_v that_o though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v be_v condemn_v a_o while_n ago_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v in_o its_o censure_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o eternal_a gospel_n yet_o because_o several_a person_n maintain_v it_o under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o book_n which_o serve_v as_o a_o foundation_n to_o that_o error_n have_v not_o be_v examine_v nor_o condemn_v viz._n the_o book_n of_o concordance_n and_o the_o other_o book_n of_o the_o joachites_n which_o till_o then_o remain_v undiscuss_v because_o they_o lay_v conceal_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o monk_n and_o begin_v then_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o infatuate_a the_o mind_n of_o many_o it_o condemn_v and_o disapprove_v of_o those_o work_n and_o prohibit_v the_o make_v use_n of_o they_o under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n in_o the_o year_n 1240_o william_n bishop_n of_o paris_n have_v convene_v all_o the_o regent_n doctor_n of_o the_o university_n
in_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v no_o way_n permanent_a but_o pass_v away_o in_o a_o moment_n that_o the_o only_a true_a glory_n of_o man_n be_v to_o know_v god_n to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o his_o own_o misery_n and_o to_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v only_o by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o god_n this_o be_v the_o great_a principle_n of_o st._n austin_n about_o grace_n which_o st._n basil_n explain_v in_o this_o place_n add_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o it_o be_v a_o folly_n and_o stupidity_n to_o think_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o natural_a power_n that_o st._n peter_n who_o answer_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n to_o jesus_n christ_n tell_v he_o though_o all_o your_o disciple_n shall_v be_v offend_v yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v be_v abandon_v to_o humane_a weakness_n and_o so_o fall_v into_o sin_n he_o speak_v afterward_o of_o the_o other_o part_n of_o humility_n which_o be_v not_o to_o exalt_v ourselves_o above_o other_o not_o to_o esteem_n ourselves_o more_o than_o they_o not_o to_o despise_v they_o because_o of_o their_o fault_n but_o to_o believe_v ourselves_o much_o great_a sinner_n than_o they_o he_o exhort_v his_o auditor_n to_o imitate_v the_o life_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v a_o continue_a course_n of_o action_n of_o humility_n he_o will_v have_v a_o christian_a imitate_v his_o master_n and_o give_v sign_n of_o humility_n in_o all_o his_o behaviour_n your_o humility_n say_v he_o must_v appear_v in_o the_o plainness_n of_o your_o apparel_n in_o the_o modesty_n of_o your_o ornament_n in_o your_o gate_n in_o the_o frugality_n of_o your_o table_n in_o the_o tone_n of_o your_o voice_n in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o furniture_n in_o the_o order_n of_o your_o house_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o accost_v and_o salute_v your_o brethren_n take_v heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o discover_v in_o your_o discourse_n and_o in_o your_o action_n a_o stately_a and_o affect_a way_n and_o be_v affable_a to_o your_o friend_n mild_a towards_o your_o domestic_n patient_n with_o the_o passionate_a and_o courteous_a to_o inferior_n comfort_v the_o afflict_a visit_v the_o sick_a despise_v no_o body_n be_v pleasant_a in_o your_o request_n cheerful_a in_o your_o answer_n complaisant_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o the_o world_n do_v not_o praise_n yourselves_o do_v no_o despise_v those_o who_o praise_v themselves_o hide_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v your_o own_o merit_n and_o virtue_n accuse_v yourselves_o of_o your_o sin_n without_o wait_v for_o the_o reproof_n of_o other_o be_v not_o troublesome_a nor_o severe_a in_o your_o reproof_n neither_o let_v they_o be_v give_v in_o anger_n condemn_v not_o your_o neighbour_n for_o small_a fault_n have_v a_o compassion_n and_o tenderness_n for_o those_o that_o have_v sin_v in_o short_a shun_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n by_o all_o the_o way_n that_o other_o use_v to_o purchase_v glory_n and_o think_v not_o to_o please_v any_o but_o god_n only_o in_o a_o word_n put_v on_o humility_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o shall_v arrive_v at_o glory_n jesus_n christ_n will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o his_o disciple_n and_o will_v glorify_v you_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o 21_o homily_n which_o be_v pronounce_v at_o laciza_n in_o a_o public_a assembly_n be_v more_o complex_fw-la than_o that_o of_o the_o precede_a there_o he_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o remember_v the_o spiritual_a discourse_n which_o be_v read_v to_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o find_v out_o remedy_n against_o temptation_n he_o recommend_v to_o they_o to_o have_v no_o regard_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o to_o consider_v all_o christian_n as_o brethren_n to_o treat_v the_o poor_a and_o rich_a alike_o and_o the_o small_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a because_o nothing_o but_o sin_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o men._n he_o dissuade_v they_o afterward_o from_o the_o three_o principal_a vice_n which_o be_v anger_n envy_n and_o covetousness_n he_o repeat_v in_o this_o homily_n many_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v in_o those_o whereof_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v he_o observe_v in_o it_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o assembly_n meet_v every_o year_n that_o the_o people_n who_o can_v have_v preacher_n every_o day_n be_v able_a to_o teach_v they_o these_o thing_n may_v learn_v they_o at_o least_o once_o a_o year_n by_o come_v to_o these_o public_a festival_n the_o 30_o homily_n be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o catechuman_n who_o delay_n or_o neglect_v to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o say_v in_o his_o exordium_n that_o though_o one_o may_v lawful_o receive_v baptism_n at_o anytime_n yet_o the_o time_n of_o easter_n be_v the_o most_o proper_a time_n for_o receive_v it_o that_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o church_n as_o a_o good_a mother_n invite_v at_o this_o time_n all_o the_o catechuman_n to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o exhort_v they_o to_o receive_v it_o first_o because_o if_o the_o jew_n run_v with_o so_o much_o earnestness_n to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o st._n john_n it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o they_o shall_v show_v yet_o more_o earnestness_n to_o receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v far_o great_a more_o excellent_a and_o more_o effectual_a than_o that_o of_o his_o forerunner_n second_o because_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o delay_v and_o oftentimes_o man_n be_v surprise_v by_o death_n and_o because_o without_o baptism_n we_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o can_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o one_o be_v to_o distribute_v say_v he_o gold_n and_o silver_n if_o he_o be_v to_o give_v temporal_a favour_n in_o any_o place_n all_o the_o world_n will_v run_v thither_o wherefore_o then_o do_v you_o not_o run_v to_o baptism_n if_o one_o promise_n to_o remit_v all_o the_o debt_n of_o another_o will_v not_o the_o debtor_n run_v to_o receive_v his_o promise_n when_o therefore_o the_o business_n be_v to_o receive_v remission_n of_o your_o sin_n what_o reason_n have_v you_o to_o delay_v if_o one_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o fault_n grace_n be_v promise_v in_o great_a abundance_n to_o those_o who_o have_v more_o sin_n if_o you_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v why_o do_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o the_o time_n to_o come_v see_v you_o be_v well_o conduct_v through_o the_o time_n past_a after_o have_v live_v to_o the_o world_n you_o must_v live_v to_o god_n baptism_n be_v the_o sign_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a be_v know_v it_o change_v a_o man_n entire_o he_o must_v not_o put_v off_o live_v well_o till_o old_a age_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o to_o mock_n god_n by_o give_v he_o the_o last_o year_n of_o life_n after_o he_o have_v bestow_v the_o prime_n of_o his_o year_n upon_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o world_n upon_o his_o pleasure_n and_o his_o sin_n temperance_n in_o old_a age_n be_v no_o long_o a_o virtue_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o weakness_n which_o will_v never_o be_v reward_v moreover_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o receive_v baptism_n he_o may_v die_v sudden_o he_o may_v fall_v into_o a_o sickness_n which_o shall_v take_v away_o his_o speech_n and_o his_o sense_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a when_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a to_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n to_o heaven_n to_o raise_v himself_o to_o kneel_v down_o to_o pray_v to_o hearken_v to_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o to_o understand_v it_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o it_o to_o make_v a_o agreement_n with_o god_n and_o to_o renounce_v as_o he_o must_v the_o devil_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o love_n of_o licentiousness_n that_o can_v dissuade_v man_n from_o receive_v baptism_n because_o the_o law_n of_o christianity_n punish_v vice_n severe_o and_o exact_v of_o man_n a_o most_o regular_a way_n of_o live_v these_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v upright_o in_o heart_n moderate_a in_o our_o word_n humble_a in_o our_o thought_n and_o action_n and_o pure_a in_o our_o intention_n they_o forbid_v all_o passion_n and_o revenge_n they_o command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n to_o yield_v to_o violence_n to_o suffer_v persecution_n to_o die_v to_o sin_n to_o mortify_v our_o body_n and_o to_o be_v crucify_v with_o jesus_n christ._n but_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v hard_a and_o difficult_a it_o be_v so_o but_o what_o happiness_n be_v there_o in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v easy_a to_o obtain_v who_o have_v ever_o win_v the_o prize_n without_o trouble_n can_v one_o hope_v for_o the_o reward_n of_o a_o brave_a man_n by_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o pleasure_n can_v one_o obtain_v the_o victory_n without_o run_v we_o must_v enter_v into_o
who_o think_v that_o by_o his_o refusal_n he_o have_v offend_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v he_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_a man_n when_o they_o can_v any_o other_o way_n avoid_v it_o but_o by_o offend_v god_n 2._o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disgrace_v they_o by_o his_o denial_n that_o he_o pretend_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o he_o oblige_v they_o very_o much_o by_o not_o expose_v they_o to_o the_o reproach_n to_o which_o they_o may_v otherwise_o have_v be_v subject_a and_o the_o false_a report_n which_o may_v have_v be_v raise_v against_o they_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o have_v i_o accept_v the_o bishopric_n than_o those_o that_o love_n to_o caluminate_v may_v have_v suspect_v and_o speak_v many_o thing_n not_o only_o of_o i_o but_o also_o of_o my_o electour_n they_o will_v have_v say_v for_o example_n that_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o riches_n or_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o luster_n of_o birth_n or_o win_v by_o my_o flattery_n i_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v dare_v to_o say_v that_o i_o have_v bribe_v they_o with_o money_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n i_o take_v from_o they_o all_o these_o occasion_n of_o evil-speaking_a and_o they_o can_v no_o more_o tax_v i_o with_o flattery_n than_o they_o can_v accuse_v these_o good_a man_n of_o be_v corrupt_v for_o why_o shall_v he_o that_o bestow_v money_n or_o use_v flattery_n to_o get_v a_o office_n suffer_v another_o to_o take_v it_o when_o he_o may_v have_v it_o himself_o again_o what_o may_v not_o have_v be_v say_v by_o detract_n man_n after_o my_o come_n to_o the_o office_n can_v i_o have_v make_v apology_n sufficient_a to_o answer_v their_o accusation_n though_o all_o my_o action_n have_v be_v without_o reproach_n have_v they_o find_v no_o pretence_n to_o blacken_v i_o but_o now_o they_o have_v none_o for_o i_o have_v deliver_v those_o that_o may_v have_v choose_v i_o from_o all_o imputation_n no_o complaint_n will_v be_v make_v of_o they_o it_o will_v not_o be_v say_v public_o they_o have_v entrust_v young_a fool_n with_o the_o high_a and_o most_o considerable_a office_n they_o have_v expose_v god_n flock_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o corruption_n christianity_n be_v now_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o and_o they_o delight_v to_o render_v it_o ridiculous_a now_o the_o mouth_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v stop_v for_o if_o calumniatour_n do_v thus_o complain_v of_o you_o address_v himself_o to_o basil_n you_o will_v let_v they_o see_v that_o a_o man_n wisdom_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o the_o number_n of_o his_o year_n nor_o old_a age_n measure_v with_o gray-hair_n and_o that_o not_o young_a man_n but_o neophytes_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n thus_o he_o conclude_v the_o second_o book_n to_o defend_v himself_o against_o such_o as_o accuse_v he_o of_o refuse_v the_o bishopric_n out_o of_o pride_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v presume_v that_o any_o man_n can_v refuse_v so_o eminent_a a_o dignity_n out_o of_o vanity_n and_o that_o such_o as_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n must_v needs_o be_v despiser_n of_o that_o high_a office_n to_o undeceive_v they_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o these_o term_n though_o the_o priesthood_n be_v exercise_v upon_o earth_n yet_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o heavenly_a good_n since_o neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n nor_o archangel_n nor_o any_o create_a power_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o establish_v that_o sacred_a order_n and_o make_v man_n think_v that_o they_o exercise_v a_o ministry_n of_o angel_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n wherefore_o whosoever_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o the_o priesthood_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a as_o if_o he_o be_v already_o in_o heaven_n among_o those_o bless_a spirit_n when_o you_o see_v our_o lord_n place_v and_o offer_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o bishop_n celebrate_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o whole_a people_n die_v and_o make_v red_a with_o his_o precious_a blood_n do_v you_o think_v that_o you_o be_v among_o man_n and_o upon_o earth_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v yourselves_o to_o be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n for_o that_o moment_n and_o do_v you_o not_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v you_o not_o behold_v heavenly_a thing_n with_o a_o pure_a spirit_n and_o a_o naked_a soul_n o_o miracle_n o_o bounty_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v above_o with_o his_o father_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v touch_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o in_o this_o moment_n and_o give_v himself_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o embrace_v by_o those_o that_o desire_v it_o afterward_o he_o compare_v the_o divine_a mystery_n to_o elias_n his_o sacrifice_n which_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o victim_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n in_o like_a manner_n cause_v by_o his_o prayer_n not_o fire_n from_o heaven_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v upon_o the_o altar_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n because_o of_o the_o power_n which_o they_o have_v to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o discourse_v of_o their_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v sinner_n which_o be_v not_o less_o honourable_a nor_o less_o useful_a to_o the_o salvation_n of_o men._n for_o say_v he_o live_v as_o yet_o upon_o the_o earth_n they_o dispose_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o have_v receive_v a_o power_n which_o god_n will_v give_v neither_o to_o angel_n nor_o to_o archangel_n have_v say_v unto_o man_n and_o not_o to_o they_o what_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n temporal_a prince_n have_v a_o power_n to_o bind_v but_o that_o be_v the_o body_n only_o whereas_o episcopal_a power_n bind_v the_o soul_n and_o reach_v unto_o heaven_n because_o god_n ratifi_v above_o what_o the_o bishop_n do_v here_o below_o and_o the_o master_n confirm_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o servant_n this_o power_n be_v as_o much_o above_o the_o temporal_a as_o heaven_n be_v noble_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n than_o the_o body_n it_o be_v madness_n to_o despise_v a_o power_n without_o which_o we_o can_v hope_v for_o no_o salvation_n nor_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_a good_n for_o if_o none_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n unless_o he_o be_v first_o regenerate_v with_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o drink_v not_o his_o blood_n be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o if_o it_o be_v these_o holy_a hand_n i_o mean_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v how_o can_v either_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v avoid_v or_o the_o crown_n prepare_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n be_v obtain_v without_o their_o help_n they_o and_o only_o they_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n with_o these_o spiritual_a birth_n and_o that_o regeneration_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o baptism_n by_o they_o we_o put_v on_o christ_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o become_v member_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n bishop_n do_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n of_o the_o body_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v under_o the_o old_a law_n they_o judge_v of_o that_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o they_o do_v not_o only_o inquire_v whether_o soul_n be_v purify_v but_o they_o have_v power_n also_o to_o purify_v they_o wherefore_o those_o that_o despise_v they_o commit_z a_o much_o great_a crime_n and_o be_v worthy_a of_o a_o much_o severe_a chastisement_n than_o dathan_n and_o his_o companion_n have_v thus_o exalt_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o priesthood_n he_o discover_v the_o danger_n that_o attend_v this_o office_n on_o all_o side_n he_o compare_v a_o bishop_n that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o a_o diocese_n with_o a_o pilot_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o ship_n but_o a_o bishop_n say_v he_o be_v more_o agitate_a with_o care_n than_o the_o sea_n with_o wind_n and_o storm_n the_o first_o rock_n he_o meet_v with_o be_v vain_a glory_n anger_n peevishness_n envy_n quarrel_v calumny_n accusation_n lie_v hypocrisy_n treachery_n and_o precipitate_a violence_n against_o the_o innocent_a joy_n to_o see_v those_o that_o serve_v the_o church_n neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o sorrow_n to_o see_v they_o discharge_v it_o worthy_o love_v of_o praise_n desire_v of_o honour_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o pernicious_a passion_n of_o the_o soul_n discourse_n where_o pleasure_n be_v more_o look_v after_o than_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o hearer_n servile_a flattery_n base_a complacency_n contempt_n of_o the_o
last_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o trouble_n he_o be_v in_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o make_v he_o bishop_n make_v he_o resolve_v to_o hide_v himself_o he_o set_v forth_o this_o trouble_n by_o two_o comparison_n the_o one_o by_o describe_v the_o vexation_n which_o a_o princess_n incomparable_a both_o for_o beauty_n and_o virtue_n may_v be_v in_o who_o be_v passionate_o belove_v by_o a_o prince_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o marry_v a_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n the_o other_o by_o describe_v the_o astonishment_n of_o a_o clown_n that_o be_v force_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o conduct_n of_o both_o a_o great_a land-army_n and_o of_o a_o navy_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o give_v battle_n to_o a_o dreadful_a enemy_n he_o conclude_v by_o comfort_v basil_n who_o be_v afflict_v to_o see_v himself_o engage_v in_o so_o hard_a a_o employment_n and_o load_v with_o so_o heavy_a a_o burden_n some_o say_v that_o he_o write_v these_o excellent_a book_n when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a which_o be_v not_o likely_a other_o think_v with_o socrates_n that_o he_o compose_v they_o while_o he_o be_v a_o deacon_n but_o it_o seem_v rather_o that_o he_o make_v they_o in_o his_o retirement_n before_o he_o be_v ordain_v deacon_n about_o the_o year_n 376._o the_o three_o book_n in_o defence_n of_o a_o monastical_a life_n against_o those_o that_o blame_v that_o state_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o s._n chrysostom_n retreat_n in_o the_o first_o he_o argue_v for_o a_o monastical_a way_n of_o life_n because_o of_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o separate_n from_o the_o world_n in_o the_o second_o he_o answer_v the_o gentile_n who_o complain_v that_o their_o child_n forsake_v they_o to_o retire_v into_o desert_a place_n and_o then_o he_o comfort_v the_o christian_n who_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v themselves_o bereave_v of_o their_o child_n that_o embrace_v a_o solitary_a life_n to_o dwell_v in_o wilderness_n he_o affirm_v in_o these_o book_n that_o a_o monk_n be_v more_o glorious_a more_o powerful_a and_o rich_a than_o a_o man_n of_o the_o world_n represent_v the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o save_v ourselves_o in_o the_o world_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v up_o child_n to_o christianity_n and_o compare_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o angel_n the_o short_a discourse_n upon_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o monk_n with_o a_o prince_n be_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a he_o show_v that_o man_n be_v mistake_v who_o prefer_v the_o condition_n of_o king_n before_o that_o of_o monk_n and_o retire_a men._n first_o because_o the_o greatness_n of_o king_n end_n with_o they_o whereas_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o retire_a life_n continue_v after_o death_n 2._o because_o the_o advantage_n of_o retirement_n be_v much_o more_o considerable_a than_o the_o fortune_n of_o great_a men._n 3._o because_o it_o be_v more_o glorious_a for_o a_o man_n to_o command_v his_o passion_n than_o to_o rule_v whole_a nation_n 4._o because_o the_o war_n of_o a_o monk_n be_v noble_a than_o that_o of_o a_o great_a captain_n and_o his_o victory_n more_o certain_a the_o one_o fight_n against_o invisible_a power_n and_o the_o other_o against_o mortal_a man_n the_o one_o engage_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o other_o for_o his_o own_o interest_n or_o glory_n 5._o because_o a_o prince_n be_v a_o charge_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o those_o many_o thing_n which_o he_o needs_o whereas_o a_o monk_n want_v nothing_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o by_o his_o prayer_n obtain_v those_o grace_n which_o the_o most_o powerful_a prince_n can_v give_v 6._o because_o the_o loss_n of_o piety_n may_v soon_o be_v repair_v than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o kingdom_n last_o because_o after_o death_n a_o monk_n go_v in_o splendour_n to_o meet_v jesus_n christ_n and_o enter_v immediate_o into_o heaven_n whereas_o though_o a_o king_n seem_v to_o have_v rule_v his_o kingdom_n with_o justice_n and_o equity_n a_o thing_n very_o rare_a yet_o they_o shall_v be_v less_o glorious_a and_o not_o so_o happy_a there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o point_n of_o holiness_n between_o a_o good_a king_n and_o a_o holy_a monk_n who_o have_v bestow_v all_o his_o time_n and_o care_n upon_o praise_v god_n but_o if_o this_o king_n have_v live_v ill_o who_o can_v express_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o punishment_n that_o attend_v he_o he_o conclude_v in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o not_o admire_v their_o riches_n nor_o prefer_v their_o happiness_n before_o that_o of_o these_o poor_a monk_n let_v we_o never_o say_v that_o this_o rich_a man_n be_v happy_a because_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o sumptuous_a apparel_n carry_v in_o a_o fine_a coach_n and_o follow_v by_o many_o footman_n these_o riches_n and_o great_a pomp_n last_n but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o all_o the_o felicity_n that_o attend_v they_o end_n with_o the_o life_n whereas_o the_o happiness_n of_o monk_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v likewise_o in_o his_o solitude_n that_o he_o write_v the_o two_o book_n of_o compunction_n of_o heart_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v dedicate_v to_o demetrius_n and_o the_o second_o to_o stelechius_n in_o these_o book_n he_o discourse_n of_o the_o necessity_n and_o condition_n of_o a_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n affirm_v that_o christian_n ought_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n always_o in_o view_n to_o abhor_v they_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o lament_v and_o continual_o beg_v of_o god_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o that_o this_o sorrow_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o motion_n of_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n inspire_v into_o our_o heart_n and_o to_o be_v animate_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o consume_v sin_n and_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n and_o disinteressedness_n from_o the_o good_n of_o this_o world_n with_o a_o esteem_n of_o the_o treasure_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o spiritual_a virtue_n he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o book_n that_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n only_o which_o make_v we_o do_v good_a since_o we_o ought_v ourselves_o to_o contribute_v on_o our_o part_n all_o that_o depend_v upon_o our_o will_n and_o strength_n wherefore_o say_v he_o god_n grace_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o but_o it_o abide_v only_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o depart_v from_o they_o that_o correspond_v not_o with_o it_o neither_o do_v it_o enter_v into_o their_o soul_n who_o begin_v not_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n when_o god_n convert_v s._n paul_n he_o foresee_v his_o good_a will_n before_o he_o give_v he_o his_o grace_n the_o three_o book_n of_o providence_n be_v compose_v by_o s._n chrysostom_n when_o he_o come_v out_o of_o his_o solitude_n and_o return_v to_o antioch_n there_o he_o comfort_v a_o friend_n of_o he_o one_o stagirius_n who_o have_v quit_v the_o world_n be_v so_o torment_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v into_o despair_n exhort_v he_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o affliction_n as_o a_o grace_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o a_o punishment_n for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o most_o notable_a example_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a law_n that_o from_o adam_n to_o s._n paul_n trouble_n and_o affliction_n have_v common_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o righteous_a man_n for_o this_o reason_n these_o book_n be_v entitle_v of_o providence_n because_o they_o clear_v that_o great_a question_n which_o so_o much_o perplex_v the_o learned_a gentile_n why_o the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v and_o persecute_v if_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n overrule_a the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n he_o show_v there_o that_o this_o question_n have_v no_o difficulty_n if_o man_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n a_o heaven_n and_o a_o hell_n for_o say_v he_o since_o every_o one_o be_v punish_v or_o reward_v in_o another_o world_n to_o what_o end_n be_v we_o concern_v at_o what_o happen_v in_o this_o if_o wicked_a man_n only_o be_v persecute_v here_o we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o be_v neither_o punishment_n nor_o reward_n and_o be_v there_o none_o but_o good_a man_n in_o affliction_n virtue_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o adversity_n and_o crime_n the_o reason_n of_o prosperity_n of_o necessity_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v in_o this_o world_n righteous_a and_o wicked_a man_n some_o happy_a and_o other_o unhappy_a he_o add_v that_o by_o god_n permission_n the_o righteous_a be_v afflict_v to_o expiate_v their_o sin_n and_o to_o correct_v they_o for_o their_o fault_n he_o say_v further_a that_o god_n make_v use_v of_o the_o righteous_a man_n fear_n to_o oblige_v other_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o
understand_v as_o they_o imagine_v he_o reckon_v up_o the_o several_a book_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o spirit_n of_o they_o and_o he_o draw_v up_o in_o short_a very_o curious_a observation_n upon_o every_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o upon_o the_o character_n of_o their_o author_n the_o second_o letter_n in_o number_n one_o hundred_o and_o four_o to_o desiderius_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o his_o version_n of_o the_o pentateuch_n he_o sheweth_z how_o necessary_a and_o withal_o how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o undertake_v it_o after_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o this_o be_v defective_a the_o hundred_o and_o five_o letter_n be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o job_n the_o hundred_o and_o six_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o king_n where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o number_n of_o they_o canonical_a book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n according_a to_o the_o jewish_a catalogue_n the_o hundred_o and_o seven_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o chronicle_n direct_v to_o chromatius_n the_o hundred_o and_o eight_o be_v another_o preface_n to_o the_o chronicle_n the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n the_o hundred_o and_o ten_o be_v the_o preface_n to_o tobit_n the_o hundred_o and_o eleven_o to_o judith_n the_o hundred_o and_o twelth_n to_o esther_n the_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o to_o job_n the_o hundred_o and_o fourteen_o be_v another_o preface_n to_o job_n the_o hundred_o and_o fifteen_o be_v a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o proverb_n ecclesiaste_n and_o the_o canticle_n the_o hundred_o and_o sixteenth_o be_v a_o particular_a letter_n concern_v his_o translation_n of_o ecclesiastes_n the_o hundred_o and_o seventeen_o to_o isaiah_n the_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o to_o jeremiah_n the_o hundred_o and_o ninteenth_n to_o ezekiel_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o to_o daniel_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o first_o to_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o second_o to_o joel_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o be_v a_o preface_n direct_v by_o s._n jerom_n to_o damasus_n upon_o the_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o four_o evangelist_n the_o hundred_o and_o twenty-fourth_a be_v a_o letter_n from_o damasus_n to_o s._n jerom_n wherein_o he_o ask_v he_o five_o question_n about_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o first_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n genesis_n chap._n 4._o whosoever_o slay_v cain_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o sevenfold_a the_o second_o if_o all_o that_o god_n do_v be_v very_o good_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o genesis_n wherefore_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a creature_n the_o three_o why_o god_n say_v to_o abraham_n that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o egypt_n in_o the_o four_o generation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o it_o be_v the_o five_o generation_n which_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n the_o four_o why_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o seal_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o five_o why_o isaac_n bless_v that_o son_n who_o he_o design_v not_o to_o bless_v s._n jerom_n make_v no_o answer_n to_o damasus_n about_o the_o second_o and_o four_o question_n because_o they_o be_v handle_v at_o large_a by_o tertullian_n novatian_n origen_n and_o didymus_n but_o he_o explain_v the_o rest_n he_o say_v to_o the_o first_o concern_v those_o word_n of_o genesis_n whosoever_o slay_v cain_n vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v on_o he_o sevenfold_o that_o they_o signify_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v cain_n shall_v undergo_v the_o seven_o sort_n of_o revenge_n or_o punishment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v threaten_v he_o resolve_v the_o three_o by_o observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o read_v in_o exodus_fw-la that_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n go_v out_o of_o egypt_n at_o the_o five_o generation_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o seventy_o but_o that_o they_o go_v out_o arm_v as_o it_o be_v in_o aquila_n translation_n last_o he_o answer_v the_o five_o say_v that_o isaac_n do_v that_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o family_n in_o blessing_n jacob_n by_o a_o particular_a effect_n of_o god_n providence_n without_o know_v it_o he_o cite_v afterward_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o hippolytus_n which_o give_v a_o allegorical_a sense_n to_o that_o action_n affirm_v that_o esau_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jacob_n that_o of_o the_o church_n he_o approve_v this_o exposition_n and_o so_o he_o easy_o answer_v damasus_n his_o question_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o five_o letter_n to_o evagrius_n he_o examine_v who_o melchisedeck_v be_v he_o reject_v that_o man_n opinion_n who_o hold_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o also_o origen_n and_o didymus_n who_o say_v that_o melchisedeck_v be_v a_o angel_n he_o produce_v the_o opinion_n of_o hippolytus_n s._n irenaeus_n eusebius_n and_o eustathius_n who_o believe_v he_o to_o have_v be_v a_o canaanite_n king_n of_o a_o city_n call_v salem_n and_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o likewise_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o jewish_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v sem_fw-mi noah_n son_n and_o he_o seem_v not_o to_o disapprove_v it_o he_o observe_v that_o the_o city_n of_o salem_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n as_o josephus_n and_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n believe_v but_o another_o city_n near_o scythopolis_n call_v as_o he_o say_v salem_n even_o in_o his_o time_n the_o follow_a letter_n to_o fabiola_n be_v a_o moral_a explication_n of_o the_o forty_o encamp_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o their_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n he_o look_v upon_o that_o journey_n as_o a_o representation_n of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o every_o decamp_a he_o apply_v a_o moral_a instruction_n the_o like_a reflection_n be_v make_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o eight_o letter_n upon_o the_o habit_n and_o sacerdotal_a ornament_n of_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o old_a law_n he_o show_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o nine_o that_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o of_o eternal_a glory_n and_o as_o he_o make_v use_v particular_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n to_o prove_v his_o assertion_n so_o he_o affirm_v that_o though_o the_o greek_a church_n will_v not_o own_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n yet_o the_o latin_n receive_v both_o because_o they_o be_v quote_v by_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o to_o marcelia_n he_o tell_v she_o what_o the_o ephod_n and_o teraphim_n be_v the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o first_o letter_n to_o rufinus_n contain_v a_o allegorical_a exposition_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o two_o woman_n that_o be_v judge_v by_o solomon_n who_o be_v as_o he_o pretend_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o second_o he_o answer_v a_o historical_a difficulty_n about_o the_o year_n of_o solomon_n and_o ahaz_n it_o be_v say_v of_o solomon_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o reign_v at_o twelve_o year_n that_o he_o reign_v forty_o year_n and_o that_o his_o son_n roboam_n succeed_v he_o be_v forty_o one_o year_n old_a it_o seem_v by_o that_o that_o solomon_n have_v a_o son_n at_o eleven_o year_n the_o same_o be_v say_v of_o king_n ahaz_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v begin_v his_o reign_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o he_o reign_v sixteen_o year_n and_o that_o his_o son_n hezekiah_n succeed_v he_o at_o the_o age_n of_o twenty_o five_o which_o also_o intimate_v that_o ahaz_n have_v he_o at_o eleven_o year_n of_o age._n this_o seem_v extraordinary_a and_o incredible_a s._n jerom_n answer_v that_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o the_o difficulty_n may_v be_v salve_v thus_o that_o the_o reign_v both_o of_o solomon_n and_o of_o ahaz_n may_v have_v have_v a_o double_a beginning_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v with_o their_o father_n and_o when_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v by_o themselves_o this_o be_v suppose_v the_o answer_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o solomon_n begin_v to_o reign_v at_o twelve_o and_o ahaz_n at_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o reign_n with_o their_o father_n whereas_o when_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n that_o they_o die_v after_o have_v reign_v one_o forty_o and_o the_o other_o sixteen_o year_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o begin_v to_o reign_v alone_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o may_v then_o be_v of_o age_n to_o have_v child_n he_o confess_v at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o letter_n that_o there_o be_v several_a chronological_a difficulty_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n
st._n augustin_n exhort_v one_o palatinus_n to_o persevere_v and_o to_o proceed_v in_o piety_n and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o his_o own_o strength_n this_o likewise_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o of_o st._n augustin_n letter_n the_o 219th_o be_v a_o letter_n write_v in_o the_o name_n of_o aurelius_n st._n augustin_n and_o florentius_n bishop_n in_o africa_n to_o proculus_n and_o cilinnius_n bishop_n in_o gaul_n concern_v leporius_n the_o monk_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o the_o diocese_n of_o marseilles_n because_o of_o his_o error_n about_o the_o incarnation_n make_v a_o retractation_n of_o they_o in_o africa_n which_o be_v draw_v up_o by_o st._n augustin_n and_o send_v to_o the_o gallican_n bishop_n with_o this_o letter_n whereby_o they_o entreat_v the_o bishop_n to_o who_o they_o write_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d thâ—sâ—_n error_n for_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v expel_v he_o this_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o the_o book_n of_o correction_n and_o grace_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o be_v marry_v again_o after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o foâ—mer_n wâ—â—â—_n be_v engage_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d business_n and_o have_v commit_v very_o considerable_a â—aulâ—â—_n st._n augustin_n advise_v he_o by_o this_o letter_n to_o contain_v if_o he_o can_v persuade_v his_o wife_n to_o conâ—enâ—_n to_o it_o anâ—_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o authority_n only_o to_o do_v good_a this_o letter_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a instruction_n for_o man_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d a_o deacon_n of_o câ—â—thâ—ge_n deal_v st._n augustin_n by_o the_o 221st_o letter_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o catalogue_n of_o heresy_n st._n augustin_n excuse_v himself_o from_o do_v it_o in_o the_o 2â—2d_n the_o deacon_n have_v again_o urge_v it_o by_o the_o 223d_o he_o promise_v he_o in_o the_o 224th_o to_o do_v it_o when_o he_o be_v at_o leisure_n these_o letter_n be_v write_v after_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n in_o 428._o the_o 225th_o letter_n be_v st._n prosper_n whereby_o he_o give_v st._n augustin_n notice_n that_o several_a christian_n of_o marseilles_n have_v see_v his_o work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o have_v believe_v that_o what_o he_o teach_v concern_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o they_o be_v more_o averse_a to_o his_o notion_n when_o they_o have_v read_v his_o book_n of_o coâ—â—â—ctiâ—â—_n and_o grace_n then_o he_o relateh_o their_o opinion_n and_o say_v 1._o that_o they_o indeed_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o adam_n and_o that_o our_o salvation_n be_v not_o the_o product_n of_o our_o work_n but_o of_o grace_n that_o work_v the_o same_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o regeneration_n but_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o propitiation_n make_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n without_o exception_n so_o that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v embrace_v the_o faith_n and_o be_v baptise_a may_v obtain_v salvation_n 2._o that_o before_o the_o creation_n god_n by_o his_o foreknowledge_n do_v know_v those_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o who_o with_o the_o succour_n of_o that_o grace_n enable_v they_o to_o preserve_v that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v shall_v maintain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o end_n and_o that_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o to_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n foresee_v that_o after_o he_o have_v free_o call_v they_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o worthy_a of_o his_o election_n and_o end_v their_o life_n holy_o 3._o that_o god_n call_v all_o man_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o good_a work_n by_o his_o instruction_n and_o that_o salvation_n be_v the_o reward_n of_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v good_a 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n will_n touch_v the_o call_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o elect_n have_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o reprobate_n be_v fit_a for_o nothing_o but_o to_o inspire_v man_n with_o despondency_n idleness_n negligence_n and_o lukewarmness_n because_o it_o seem_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o work_v if_o the_o reprobate_n can_v be_v save_v nor_o the_o elect_n be_v damn_v 5._o that_o thereby_o all_o virtue_n be_v destroy_v 6._o that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v establish_v under_o the_o name_n of_o predestination_n a_o fatal_a and_o unavoidable_a necessity_n or_o force_v man_n to_o say_v that_o mankind_n be_v create_v of_o different_a nature_n 7._o that_o what_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n to_o prove_v that_o grace_n do_v prevent_v the_o merit_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v never_o understand_v in_o this_o sense_n by_o any_o ecclesiastical_a author_n 8._o that_o some_o reduce_v that_o grace_n which_o prevent_v our_o merit_n to_o the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o freewill_n and_o of_o reason_n by_o the_o good_a use_n whereof_o we_o arrive_v to_o that_o grace_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v regenerate_v in_o jesus_n christ._n 9_o that_o god_n have_v indeed_o resolve_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n only_o to_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v but_o that_o all_o be_v call_v to_o partake_v of_o that_o save_a gift_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o the_o natural_a law_n or_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n 10._o that_o man_n be_v as_o much_o dispose_v to_o good_a as_o evil_a that_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o will_n may_v equal_o turn_v to_o evil_a and_o that_o obedience_n or_o disobedience_n to_o god_n command_n whole_o depend_v upon_o our_o liberty_n 11._o that_o infant_n die_v before_o the_o use_v of_o reason_n be_v either_o save_v or_o damn_v according_a to_o what_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o will_v have_v be_v have_v they_o come_v to_o the_o age_n of_o act_v and_o deserve_v 12._o that_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v not_o enlighten_v with_o the_o light_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n these_o be_v most_o of_o the_o point_n of_o the_o semipelagian_o doctrine_n and_o of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v against_o that_o of_o st._n augustin_n st._n prosper_n intreat_v he_o by_o this_o letter_n to_o refute_v these_o person_n opinion_n and_o to_o clear_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o they_o tell_v he_o that_o hilary_n bishop_n of_o arles_n a_o considerable_a man_n and_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o study_n of_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o who_o do_v much_o admire_v and_o approve_v st._n augustin_n doctrine_n in_o all_o other_o thing_n can_v not_o relish_v his_o principle_n about_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o elect._n this_o be_v not_o that_o hilary_n who_o have_v be_v st._n augustin_n disciple_n who_o write_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o prosper_n to_o st._n augustin_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a this_o letter_n be_v the_o 226th_o therein_o he_o give_v a_o more_o particular_a account_n than_o st._n prosper_n have_v do_v of_o those_o point_n of_o st._n augustin_n doctrine_n that_o disturb_v the_o priest_n of_o marseilles_n of_o the_o objection_n which_o they_o make_v and_o of_o their_o answer_n to_o those_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v quote_v by_o st._n augustin_n which_o may_v be_v all_o reduce_v to_o these_o four_o proposition_n 1._o that_o man_n may_v believe_v and_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o freewill_n 2._o that_o when_o he_o be_v go_v so_o far_o god_n never_o deni_v he_o his_o grace_n 3._o that_o election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v consequence_n of_o god_n prescience_n whereby_o he_o see_v the_o good_a or_o the_o evil_n which_o man_n shall_v do_v or_o shall_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v live_v 4._o that_o grace_n be_v not_o effectual_a of_o itself_o and_o what_o help_v soever_o god_n afford_v to_o those_o that_o be_v predestinate_v it_o be_v still_o in_o their_o own_o power_n either_o to_o make_v use_n of_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o both_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v in_o 429._o after_o hilary_n promotion_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o arles_n st._n augustin_n answer_v they_o by_o his_o book_n of_o the_o predestination_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n the_o 227th_o to_o the_o holy_a old_a man_n alypius_n be_v write_v upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o two_o pagan_n who_o have_v be_v baptize_v at_o easter_n the_o name_n of_o the_o one_o be_v gabinianus_n the_o other_o be_v a_o physician_n call_v dioscorus_n for_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v several_a miracle_n relate_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o this_o letter_n it_o be_v here_o place_v among_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o 429._o but_o the_o date_n of_o it_o be_v uncertain_a the_o date_n of_o the_o next_o to_o honoratus_n be_v certain_a by_o possidius_n testimony_n who_o quote_v it_o in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n augustin_n and_o affirm_v that_o he_o write_v it_o about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o life_n
degrade_v caecilian_a and_o optatus_n utremotis_n duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la this_o passage_n oblige_v albaspinaeus_n to_o affirm_v that_o donatus_n of_o casae_fw-la nigrae_fw-la have_v be_v bishop_n of_o carthage_n he_o likewise_o draw_v from_o it_o great_a advantage_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o this_o period_n be_v not_o in_o the_o st._n germains_n copy_n and_o it_o signify_v nothing_o either_o for_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o for_o that_o which_o come_v after_o if_o we_o read_v the_o passage_n we_o may_v judge_v tunc_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la africam_fw-la missi_fw-la sunt_fw-la eunomius_n &_o olympius_n venerunt_fw-la &_o apud_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la per_fw-la dies_fw-la quadraginta_fw-la vel_fw-la quinquaginta_fw-la ut_fw-la pronunciarent_fw-la ubi_fw-la esset_fw-la catholica_fw-la hoc_fw-la seditiosa_fw-la pars_fw-la donati_n fieri_fw-la passa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la this_o place_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a whereas_o if_o this_o period_n be_v insert_v ut_fw-la remotis_fw-la duobus_fw-la unum_fw-la ordinarent_fw-la the_o sense_n be_v alter_v and_o it_o will_v be_v contradictory_n there_o be_v likewise_o some_o line_n before_o another_o restitution_n which_o be_v confirm_v by_o st._n augustin_n testimony_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o carthage_n donatus_n petiit_fw-la ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la licuisset_fw-la &_o nec_fw-la ad_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la accederet_fw-la whereas_o they_o read_v before_o ut_fw-la ei_fw-la reverti_fw-la carthaginem_fw-la contingeret_fw-la in_o the_o extract_v out_o of_o the_o three_o book_n of_o optatus_n they_o distinguish_v three_o persecution_n against_o the_o donatist_n and_o the_o governor_n be_v name_v by_o who_o order_n they_o be_v raise_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o ordinary_a edition_n of_o optatus_n i_o shall_v not_o mention_v several_a other_o correction_n which_o may_v make_v we_o wish_v that_o a_o new_a entire_a edition_n of_o this_o author_n be_v undertake_v the_o ten_o tome_n the_o ten_o volume_n not_o yet_o print_v be_v intend_v for_o the_o book_n which_o st._n augustin_n compose_v x._o tom._n x._o against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o three_o book_n of_o merit_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n wherein_o he_o treat_v of_o infant-baptism_n direct_v to_o marcellinus_n aught_o to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o till_o then_o he_o have_v not_o undertake_v the_o pelagian_o except_o in_o his_o sermon_n or_o in_o conversation_n as_o he_o take_v notice_n in_o his_o retractation_n he_o write_v these_o in_o the_o year_n 412._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o pelagian_o question_n which_o count_n marcellinus_n have_v send_v to_o he_o at_o carthage_n he_o speak_v there_o particular_o of_o infant-baptism_n as_o necessary_a to_o remit_v original_a sin_n and_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o justify_v we_o or_o make_v we_o righteous_a though_o while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v so_o perfect_o accomplish_v god_n law_n but_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o say_v in_o our_o daily_a prayer_n forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n these_o be_v the_o principal_a truth_n oppose_v by_o the_o pelagian_o st._n augustin_n refute_v they_o without_o name_v the_o author_n and_o speak_v of_o pelagius_n in_o good_a term_n because_o several_a person_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o his_o virtue_n and_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o set_v forth_o his_o doctrine_n in_o his_o own_o name_n be_v content_v to_o propose_v it_o in_o other_o man_n name_n in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o st._n paul_n st._n augustin_n in_o the_o last_o book_n refute_v the_o explication_n which_o he_o have_v give_v of_o those_o passage_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o speak_v of_o original_a sin_n count_n marcellinus_n have_v receive_v these_o three_o book_n from_o st._n augustin_n send_v he_o word_n back_o again_o that_o he_o have_v find_v a_o passage_n which_o puzzle_v he_o st._n augustin_n have_v say_v that_o with_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n man_n may_v live_v without_o sin_n though_o none_o be_v yet_o arrive_v to_o that_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o none_o will_v ever_o arrive_v to_o it_o marcellinus_n ask_v st._n augustin_n how_o he_o can_v affirm_v this_o to_o be_v possible_a if_o there_o be_v no_o example_n of_o it_o to_o satisfy_v he_o about_o that_o question_n st._n augustin_n write_v the_o book_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o letter_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o examine_v this_o question_n to_o the_o bottom_n but_o have_v answer_v in_o very_a few_o word_n that_o god_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v not_o he_o bold_o attack_n those_o who_o dare_v affirm_v that_o a_o man_n may_v fulfil_v the_o commandment_n be_v just_a and_o virtuous_a without_o the_o succour_n of_o christ_n grace_n he_o ground_n these_o reason_v upon_o that_o place_n of_o st._n paul_n the_o letter_n kill_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n by_o the_o letter_n he_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n which_o be_v unprofitable_a without_o the_o help_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o faith_n of_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o all_o christian_a virtue_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 413._o in_o the_o year_n 414._o two_o young_a monk_n timasius_n and_o james_n have_v be_v undeceived_a by_o st._n augustin_n as_o to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n send_v to_o he_o one_o of_o pelagius_n book_n wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o christ_n grace_n st._n augustin_n immediate_o engage_v to_o write_v against_o it_o and_o compose_v upon_o that_o subject_a the_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o grace_n x._o st._n augustin_n tome_n x._o wherein_o he_o defend_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o prejudice_n to_o nature_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o regulate_v by_o grace_n he_o explain_v in_o this_o treatise_n his_o principle_n concern_v the_o fall_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o be_v justify_v yet_o he_o spare_v pelagius_n name_n but_o this_o monk_n have_v afterward_o discover_v his_o opinion_n be_v cite_v by_o heros_n bishop_n of_o arles_n and_o by_o lazarus_n bishop_n of_o aix_n to_o a_o council_n of_o fourteen_o bishop_n hold_v at_o diospolis_n in_o palestine_n in_o the_o year_n 415._o wherein_n he_o be_v declare_v catholic_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o his_o accuser_n have_v make_v a_o show_n of_o condemn_v the_o error_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v st._n augustin_n fear_v lest_o man_n shall_v believe_v that_o the_o council_n have_v approve_v his_o doctrine_n write_v a_o book_n entitle_v of_o the_o act_n of_o pelagius_n wherein_o he_o declare_v how_o thing_n be_v carry_v and_o discover_v at_o the_o same_o time_n that_o pelagius_n have_v impose_v upon_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n by_o profess_v a_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v oppose_v in_o his_o write_n this_o book_n be_v of_o the_o year_n 416_o or_o 417._o pelagius_n make_v use_v of_o the_o same_o artifice_n to_o persuade_v albinus_n pinianus_n and_o melania_n that_o he_o do_v not_o maintain_v the_o error_n he_o be_v accuse_v of_o by_o anathematise_v they_o in_o appearance_n coelestius_n also_o deceive_v pope_n zosimus_n by_o the_o same_o fraud_n by_o present_v unto_o he_o a_o counterfeit_v catholic_n confession_n these_o cheat_n st._n augustin_n discover_v and_o refute_v in_o the_o treatise_n of_o christ_n grace_n and_o in_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o these_o confession_n of_o faith_n be_v captious_a and_o deceitful_a these_o treatise_n be_v of_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o it_o be_v probable_a also_o that_o it_o be_v at_o that_o same_o time_n that_o st._n augustin_n write_v the_o small_a treatise_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o righteousness_n against_o coelestius_n where_o he_o answer_v the_o objection_n and_o difficulty_n propose_v by_o this_o man_n under_o the_o name_n of_o definition_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o affirm_v that_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o shall_v be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v attain_v to_o that_o perfection_n of_o pass_v his_o whole_a life_n without_o offend_a god_n st._n augustin_n maintain_v that_o god_n do_v not_o grant_v this_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o great_a saint_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o believe_v that_o man_n can_v compass_v this_o by_o the_o sole_a strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n as_o pelagius_n and_o coelestius_n imagine_v he_o do_v not_o mention_v this_o book_n in_o his_o retractation_n buâ—_n st._n prosper_n quote_v it_o several_a time_n the_o first_o book_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n be_v compose_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 418._o there_o st._n augustin_n answer_v one_o of_o the_o most_o malicious_a of_o the_o pelagian_a objection_n against_o original_a sin_n if_o concupiscence_n say_v they_o be_v evil_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o sin_n if_o all_o child_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n how_o come_v matrimony_n to_o be_v approve_v which_o be_v
be_v of_o any_o great_a weight_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o s._n celestine_n himself_o do_v not_o compose_v these_o aphorism_n but_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v frame_v by_o some_o other_o yet_o they_o may_v lawful_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o always_o since_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v frame_v by_o his_o order_n that_o he_o approve_v they_o and_o send_v they_o with_o his_o letter_n and_o last_o that_o he_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v put_v into_o the_o registry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o a_o authentic_a monument_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o reason_n which_o they_o allege_v to_o show_v the_o contrary_a prove_v well_o enough_o that_o these_o aphorism_n be_v no_o part_n of_o this_o pope_n letter_n nor_o be_v a_o solemn_a definition_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n but_o they_o do_v not_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o precept_n of_o instruction_n compose_v by_o this_o pope_n or_o at_o least_o by_o his_o order_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o which_o he_o write_v his_o letter_n and_o perhaps_o send_v they_o with_o it_o this_o be_v most_o probable_a in_o this_o matter_n s._n prosper_n and_o s._n hilary_n see_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n be_v open_o oppose_v in_o france_n and_o that_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o go_v too_o far_o go_v to_o rome_n to_o implore_v the_o pope_n s_o celestine_n to_o take_v it_o into_o his_o protection_n the_o pope_n do_v two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n that_o he_o may_v oblige_v they_o to_o stop_v the_o discourse_n of_o those_o that_o defame_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n the_o second_o be_v to_o make_v a_o collection_n of_o the_o principle_n approve_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v that_o he_o may_v draw_v some_o consequence_n from_o they_o against_o those_o who_o do_v not_o approve_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n although_o they_o condemn_v coelestius_n and_o pelagius_n and_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o their_o error_n the_o first_o of_o these_o article_n import_v that_o all_o man_n have_v lose_v their_o innocency_n in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n and_o their_o natural_a ability_n of_o do_v good_a and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v deliver_v out_o of_o this_o profound_a abyss_n of_o perdition_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o freewill_n if_o he_o be_v not_o raise_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n the_o second_o import_v that_o no_o man_n be_v good_a of_o himself_o if_o god_n who_o be_v only_o good_a do_v not_o communicate_v his_o goodness_n to_o he_o the_o three_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v conquer_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o he_o do_v not_o receive_v continual_a assistance_n from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v renew_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n the_o four_o be_v that_o no_o man_n know_v how_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o his_o freewill_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o three_o article_n be_v confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o s._n innocent_a the_o five_o be_v that_o all_o the_o good_a righteous_a man_n do_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n can_v please_v he_o but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o grace_n pope_n zosimus_n and_o the_o council_n of_o africa_n have_v also_o deliver_v this_o maxim_n the_o six_o be_v that_o god_n act_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n in_o the_o freewill_n of_o man_n that_o the_o holy_a thought_n pious_a intention_n and_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o he_o will_v proceed_v from_o he_o pope_n zosimus_n also_o suggest_v this_o principle_n the_o seven_o aphorism_n contain_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n which_o have_v determine_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a the_o eight_o make_v use_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v that_o all_o the_o good_a that_o we_o do_v from_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o conversion_n to_o our_o final_a perseverance_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o nine_o show_v that_o the_o exorcism_n and_o sufflation_n which_o the_o church_n use_v before_o baptism_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a spirit_n be_v a_o clear_a proof_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o conclude_v these_o principle_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o good_a motion_n good_a action_n and_o all_o the_o virtue_n by_o which_o we_o tend_v to_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o he_o go_v before_o all_o our_o desert_n and_o make_v we_o will_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o add_v that_o the_o divine_a assistance_n do_v not_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o freewill_n but_o it_o deliver_v it_o and_o dispell_n its_o former_a darkness_n of_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a it_o make_v it_o right_n of_o distemper_a it_o render_v it_o sound_a and_o instead_o of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n it_o implant_v wisdom_n and_o prudence_n for_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v so_o great_a say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o look_v upon_o his_o own_o gift_n as_o our_o merit_n and_o to_o give_v a_o eternal_a reward_n for_o those_o good_a work_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o author_n he_o make_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v what_o please_v he_o and_o he_o leave_v not_o those_o grace_n useless_a which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o last_o he_o declare_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o perplex_v difficulty_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o question_n which_o have_v be_v form_v and_o have_v be_v treat_v on_o by_o those_o who_o have_v oppose_v the_o heretic_n he_o dare_v not_o real_o contemn_v they_o but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o not_o necessary_a to_o stay_v there_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o which_o all_o the_o good_a which_o we_o do_v aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o hold_v whatsoever_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v which_o he_o believe_v so_o true_a that_o he_o scruple_n not_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o whatever_o be_v contrary_a to_o these_o rule_n be_v not_o catholic_n and_o true_a doctrine_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o the_o author_n of_o these_o aphorism_n mean_n by_o these_o deep_a and_o perplex_v difficulty_n some_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v question_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o gratuitous_a predestination_n but_o it_o seem_v evident_a to_o i_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o aphorism_n lay_v down_o the_o first_o doctrine_n in_o many_o of_o his_o article_n and_o suppose_v the_o other_o which_o make_v i_o to_o think_v that_o he_o mean_v some_o other_o question_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v dispute_v on_o in_o his_o work_n against_o the_o pelagian_o as_o when_o he_o ask_v wherein_o consist_v original_a sin_n after_o what_o manner_n be_v it_o propagate_v to_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n what_o be_v the_o original_a of_o the_o soul_n what_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o child_n which_o die_v unbaptise_v in_o what_o consist_v concupiscence_n and_o many_o other_o difficulty_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o have_v be_v treat_v on_o by_o s._n austin_n i_o do_v not_o affirm_v for_o all_o that_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o grace_n and_o gratuitous_a predestination_n be_v article_n of_o faith_n and_o i_o believe_v we_o may_v true_o enough_o own_o that_o the_o author_n of_o these_o aphorism_n do_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o implicit_o contain_v if_o i_o may_v use_v that_o term_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n of_o africa_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a as_o it_o be_v that_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n do_v principal_o oppose_v those_o two_o point_n this_o author_n who_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o confute_v they_o can_v not_o but_o maintain_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o we_o need_v only_o read_v the_o objection_n of_o vincent_n and_o the_o answer_n of_o s._n prosper_n which_o will_v discover_v that_o all_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o s._n austin_n deâ—…lve_v themselves_o upon_o these_o two_o point_n and_o that_o his_o scholar_n maintain_v they_o as_o have_v a_o necessary_a relation_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v against_o the_o pelagian_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o s._n celestine_n ought_v to_o be_v set_v before_o this_o of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 428._o it_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o
faith_n cite_v by_o s._n cyril_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n a_o fragment_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o eupsychius_n cite_v by_o theodoret._n his_o letter_n to_o calliopius_n recite_v by_o socrates_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 7._o chap._n 25._o the_o answer_n of_o this_o bishop_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o novatian_o recite_v by_o socrater_n work_n lâ—st_v several_a sermon_n and_o some_o letter_n a_o treatise_n of_o faith_n and_o virginity_n dedicate_v to_o the_o princess_n the_o daughter_n of_o arcadius_n tichonius_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o the_o vii_o rule_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o holy_a scripture_n his_o work_n lose_v three_o book_n of_o the_o intestine_a war._n a_o narration_n of_o divers_a cause_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o apocalypse_n leporius_n his_o genuine_a work_n which_o we_o have_v his_o book_n of_o râ—â—ractations_n s._n isidore_n the_o paluâ—iote_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o thousand_o and_o 12_o letter_n upon_o different_a subject_n joannes_n cassianus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n his_o institution_n of_o monk_n in_o 12_o book_n his_o 24_o collation_n or_o conference_n seven_o book_n about_o the_o incarnation_n s._n nilus_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o monastic_a life_n a_o treatise_n entitle_v peristeria_n dedicate_v to_o the_o monk_n agathius_n a_o discourse_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n dedicate_v to_o magna_n the_o deaconness_n a_o moral_a discourse_n a_o comparison_n between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o anchorite_n and_o other_o monk_n two_o treatise_n to_o eulogius_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o eight_o vice_n publish_v by_o f._n combefis_n a_o discourse_n of_o evil_a thought_n his_o sentence_n a_o sermon_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o that_o now_o have_v a_o scrip_n let_v he_o take_v it_o some_o fragment_n of_o two_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o eâ—ster_n and_o of_o three_o upon_o whitsuntide_n receive_v by_o photius_n god_n 276._o seven_o narration_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o sinai_n a_o discourse_n in_o praise_n of_o albinianus_n several_a letter_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n of_o compunction_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o psalm_n several_a sentence_n and_o some_o letter_n supposititious_a work_n the_o manuel_n of_o epictetus_n pachon_n a_o dogmatical_a discourse_n several_a sentence_n the_o author_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n attribute_v to_o ruffinus_n work_n extant_a two_o confession_n of_o faith_n the_o one_o publish_v by_o f._n sirmondus_n the_o other_o by_o f._n garner_n possidius_n the_o deacon_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n austin_n uranius_n his_o genuine_a work_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paulinus_n s._n celestine_n pope_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o letter_n against_o the_o pelagian_o aphorism_n of_o grace_n compose_v by_o his_o order_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n of_o vienna_n and_o narbon_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o apulia_n and_o calabria_n letter_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o nestorius_n s._n cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n his_o genuine_a work_n 17_o book_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n a_o book_n against_o the_o emperor_n julian_n in_o 10_o part_n glaphyra_n or_o a_o curious_a and_o elegant_a commentary_n upon_o the_o pentateuch_n a_o commentary_n upon_o isaiah_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o twelve_o minor_a prophet_n a_o commentary_n on_o s._n john_n gospel_n divide_v into_o twelve_o book_n we_o have_v only_o some_o fragment_n of_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o a_o treatise_n call_v thesaurus_fw-la seven_o dialogue_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o two_o on_o the_o incarnation_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n to_o theodosius_n the_o emperor_n a_o write_n to_o the_o empress_n five_o book_n against_o nestorius_n his_o twelve_o chapter_n and_o their_o defence_n his_o apology_n to_o theodosius_n his_o letter_n and_o sermon_n against_o nestorius_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o anthropomorphites_n his_o paschal_n homily_n and_o other_o sermon_n several_a letter_n his_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o certain_a monk_n work_v lose_v his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n ezekiel_n and_o daniel_n a_o commentary_n on_o s._n matthew_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o failure_n of_o the_o synagogue_n a_o book_n of_o faith_n divers_a treatise_n suppositious_a work_n a_o treatise_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o collection_n of_o moral_a explication_n marius_n mercator_n his_o genuine_a work_n his_o first_o memoir_n against_o the_o pelagian_o his_o second_o memoir_n against_o the_o same_o heretic_n observation_n on_o the_o write_n of_o julian_n a_o book_n against_o nestorius_n to_o prove_v the_o conformity_n of_o his_o doctrine_n with_o p._n samosatenus_n a_o treatise_n against_o nestorius_n 12_o chapter_n a_o translation_n and_o collection_n of_o several_a piece_n work_v lose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o pelagian_o mention_v by_o s._n austin_n anianus_n a_o genuine_a work_n a_o translation_n of_o 15_o or_o 16_o of_o s._n chrysostom_n homily_n julianus_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n recite_v by_o marius_n mercator_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n another_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o rufinus_n bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n the_o first_o of_o his_o four_o book_n to_o turbantius_n against_o the_o first_o book_n of_o s._n austin_n of_o marriage_n and_o concupiscence_n some_o fragment_n of_o the_o three_o other_o book_n eight_o other_o book_n against_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o first_o five_o of_o which_o be_v in_o s._n augustine_n imperfect_a work_n a_o fragment_n of_o the_o three_o other_o book_n in_o bede_n work_v lose_v some_o that_o he_o compose_v before_o he_o declare_v himself_o against_o s._n austin_n a_o letter_n to_o pope_n zosimus_n his_o three_o last_o book_n to_o turbantius_n his_o three_o last_o to_o florus_n a_o treatise_n of_o love_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o canticle_n a_o book_n concern_v constancy_n nestorius_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o sentence_n take_v out_o of_o his_o first_o sermon_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n quote_v by_o socrates_n fragment_n of_o his_o sermon_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n two_o letter_n to_o s._n celestine_n a_o letter_n to_o alexander_n bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n the_o 12_o chapter_n of_o nestorius_n contrary_a to_o s._n cyril_n a_o letter_n to_o john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n a_o declaration_n of_o his_o opinion_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n eunuch_n another_o to_o the_o praefectus-praeterio_a some_o fragment_n of_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o exile_n recite_v by_o evagrius_n l._n 1._o c._n 7._o work_v lose_v some_o sermon_n preach_v at_o antioch_n his_o entire_a sermon_n preach_v at_o constantinople_n john_n bishop_n of_o antioch_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n some_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n at_o ephesus_n and_z 15_o in_o latin_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o f._n lupus_n one_o of_o his_o homily_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o beraea_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n a_o letter_n in_o greek_a and_o latin_a in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n two_o letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o emesa_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o homily_n about_o the_o peace_n between_o the_o eastern_a and_o egyptian_a bishop_n a_o letter_n in_o latin_n meletius_n bishop_n of_o mopsuesta_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n eleven_o letter_n in_o f._n lupus_n collection_n dorotheus_n bishop_n of_o martianople_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n four_o letter_n ibid._n alexander_z bishop_n of_o hierapolis_n his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n 24_o letter_n ibid._n eutherius_n bishop_n of_o tyana_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o work_v entitle_v the_o tragedy_n several_a letter_n in_o lupus_n collection_n theodotus_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n his_o genuine_a work_n two_o sermon_n upon_o christ_n nativity_n a_o sermon_n preach_v upon_o s._n john_n day_n a_o discourse_n upon_o the_o nicene_n creed_n work_v lose_v six_o book_n against_o nestorius_n dedicate_v to_o lausus_n a_o sermon_n upon_o candlemass-day_n a_o sermon_n upon_o elias_n and_o the_o widow_n another_o upon_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n john_n another_o upon_o the_o lame_a man_n lay_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o temple_n another_o upon_o the_o servant_n that_o receive_v the_o talon_n another_o upon_o the_o two_o blind_a men._n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o virgin_n and_o s._n simeon_n acacius_n bishop_n of_o meletina_n his_o genuine_a work_n a_o homily_n and_o a_o letter_n memnon_n a_o letter_n rheginus_n a_o discourse_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n maximian_n a_o letter_n to_o s._n cyril_n alipius_n and_o carisius_n two_o petition_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n s._n sixtus_n iii_o his_o genuine_a work_n etc._n etc._n two_o
person_n of_o great_a piety_n and_o consecrate_v by_o reparatus_n bishop_n of_o the_o proâ—…ar_a province_n that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n have_v bishop_n they_o have_v always_o recourse_n to_o it_o without_o impair_n their_o liberty_n that_o they_o still_o pray_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o bondage_n which_o some_o will_v impose_v upon_o they_o that_o this_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o example_n of_o many_o monastery_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o other_o bishop_n than_o those_o in_o who_o territory_n they_o be_v situate_a and_o last_o that_o they_o have_v testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n ready_a who_o defend_v the_o liberty_n of_o monk_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o they_o cite_v two_o place_n of_o st._n austin_n but_o they_o prove_v nothing_o which_o they_o allege_v to_o this_o they_o subjoin_v a_o letter_n of_o boniface_n who_o permit_v the_o nun_n to_o choose_v what_o priest_n they_o will_v they_o allege_v the_o canon_n make_v in_o france_n concern_v the_o monastery_n of_o lerius_fw-la this_o be_v all_o there_o be_v of_o this_o council_n for_o the_o â—est_n be_v not_o in_o the_o vatican_n manuscript_n from_o which_o holstenius_fw-la extract_v this_o but_o in_o another_o manuscript_n there_o be_v find_v the_o decree_n which_o say_v that_o all_o the_o monastery_n shall_v be_v as_o they_o always_o have_v be_v free_a and_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n that_o the_o monk_n do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v whole_o exempt_a from_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v power_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o bishop_n as_o they_o will_v nor_o do_v they_o desire_v that_o themselves_o shall_v have_v as_o it_o be_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o monastery_n and_o to_o send_v to_o they_o priest_n and_o clergyman_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o three_o monastery_n which_o they_o produce_v and_o by_o the_o exemption_n grant_v by_o boniface_n to_o a_o nunnery_n so_o that_o these_o example_n regard_v only_o their_o own_o person_n and_o their_o monastery_n and_o do_v not_o give_v they_o any_o right_a or_o jurisdiction_n over_o any_o part_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o diocese_n in_o the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o council_n there_o be_v the_o subscription_n of_o sixty_o bishop_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n orange_n the_o second_o council_n of_o orange_n caesarius_n of_o arles_n and_o twelve_o other_o bishop_n be_v present_a in_o the_o year_n 529_o at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o church_n which_o liberius_n a_o nobleman_n and_o perfect_a of_o gaul_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v build_v in_o the_o city_n of_o orange_n enter_v into_o a_o conference_n about_o the_o question_n of_o grace_n and_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v some_o people_n who_o have_v sentiment_n which_o seem_v not_o to_o they_o altogether_o catholic_n they_o think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o approve_v and_o publish_v some_o article_n which_o have_v be_v send_v to_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a see_v extract_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n the_o first_o be_v against_o those_o who_o maintain_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n make_v no_o change_n but_o in_o one_o part_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n his_o body_n and_o that_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o leave_v he_o as_o free_a as_o he_o be_v before_o and_o only_o make_v his_o body_n liable_a to_o death_n the_o second_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n hurt_v himself_o only_o or_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o death_n of_o thâ—_n body_n pass_v upon_o his_o posterity_n the_o three_o be_v against_o those_o who_o affirm_v that_o grace_n be_v grant_v upon_o the_o prayer_n of_o man_n and_o deny_v that_o grace_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v we_o desire_v it_o the_o four_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n wait_v upon_o our_o will_n to_o purify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o spirit_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o be_v purify_v the_o five_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o desire_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o gift_n of_o grace_n but_o be_v natural_o in_o we_o the_o six_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o god_n show_v mercy_n to_o those_o who_o will_v who_o desire_n who_o do_v their_o endeavour_n who_o pray_v and_o search_v and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o that_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v which_o make_v we_o to_o will_v desire_n etc._n etc._n the_o seven_o be_v against_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o man_n may_v have_v some_o save_a thought_n for_o his_o own_o salvation_n or_o make_v some_o good_a choice_n without_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o eight_o be_v against_o those_o who_o say_v that_o some_o come_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n by_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o other_o by_o grace_n every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o some_o passage_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n after_o which_o do_v follow_v many_o sentence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o chief_o of_o st._n austin_n about_o grace_n which_o tend_v all_o to_o establish_v the_o necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o all_o our_o good_a thought_n and_o action_n in_o the_o conclusion_n they_o add_v three_o proposition_n the_o first_o be_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v may_v and_o aught_o if_o they_o will_v to_o labour_v for_o their_o own_o salvation_n the_o second_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v man_n to_o damnation_n nay_o they_o pronounce_v a_o anathema_n against_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v of_o this_o opinion_n the_o three_o that_o god_n inspire_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o conversion_n these_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n be_v sign_v not_o only_o by_o the_o bishop_n but_o by_o liberius_n a_o noble_a man_n and_o other_o person_n of_o honour_n the_o second_o council_n of_o vasio_n caesarius_n hold_v also_o the_o same_o year_n on_o the_o five_o of_o november_n another_o assembly_n at_o vasio_n at_o which_o be_v present_v ten_o bishop_n who_o do_v almost_o all_o take_v the_o title_n of_o sinner_n five_o canon_n about_o discipline_n vasio_n the_o second_o council_n of_o vasio_n be_v make_v in_o this_o council_n the_o first_o be_v that_o priest_n of_o parish_n shall_v make_v the_o young_a reader_n who_o have_v no_o wife_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o maintain_v they_o like_o good_a father_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o sing_v psalm_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o read_v and_o study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o so_o they_o may_v prepare_v they_o to_o be_v fit_a person_n to_o succeed_v they_o that_o nevertheless_o those_o who_o will_v marry_v shall_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v it_o the_o second_o be_v that_o a_o priest_n may_v preach_v in_o his_o parish_n and_o if_o he_o be_v sick_a the_o deacon_n shall_v only_o read_v some_o homily_n of_o the_o father_n the_o three_o that_o kyrie_fw-la eleison_fw-la shall_v be_v frequent_o say_v at_o matin_n at_o mass_n and_o at_o vesper_n and_o that_o holy_a holy_a holy_a shall_v be_v recite_v at_o every_o mass_n even_o at_o those_o of_o lent_n and_o of_o the_o dead_a the_o four_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a see_n the_o five_o that_o as_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v sing_v after_o glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o prayer_n the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n the_o second_o second_o the_o council_n of_o rome_n under_o boniface_n the_o second_o the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n be_v publish_v by_o hâ—â—steniâ—â—_n from_o a_o manuscript_n of_o the_o vatican_n library_n this_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o four_o bishop_n and_n forty_o priest_n of_o that_o city_n hold_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o month_n of_o december_n in_o the_o year_n 531._o to_o receive_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o complaint_n of_o stephen_n bishop_n of_o larissa_n metropolitan_a of_o thessaly_n who_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v and_o turn_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n by_o epiphanius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n implore_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a see_n in_o the_o first_o session_n which_o be_v hold_v the_o seven_o day_n of_o december_n he_o present_v two_o libel_n address_v to_o pope_n boniface_n wherein_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—clares_v that_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o larissa_n after_o the_o death_n of_o proclus_n his_o predecessor_n by_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o ordain_v by_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o by_o those_o who_o presence_n
come_v from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v the_o bishop_n a_o account_n of_o their_o conduct_n and_o the_o bishop_n do_v also_o visit_v his_o diocese_n public_a penance_n be_v in_o use_n yet_o but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o rigour_n as_o in_o the_o former_a age_n they_o grant_v absolution_n several_a time_n they_o never_o deny_v the_o communion_n to_o die_a people_n secret_n confession_n be_v frequent_a they_o recommend_v frequent_a communion_n they_o administer_v yet_o baptism_n by_o immersion_n and_o only_o at_o easter_n and_o whitsuntide_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a be_v very_o much_o practise_v this_o be_v part_n of_o the_o discipline_n contain_v in_o charlemagne_n capitulary_n this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o this_o emperor_n letter_n a_o letter_n to_o offa_n king_n of_o the_o mercian_n in_o the_o year_n 774._o a_o declaration_n for_o the_o designation_n of_o bishopric_n a_o letter_n to_o fastrade_fw-mi his_o wife_n some_o instruction_n give_v to_o angilbert_n go_v to_o rome_n anno_fw-la 796._o a_o letter_n to_o leo_n send_v by_o angilbert_n two_o letter_n to_o offa._n a_o fragment_n of_o a_o letter_n against_o vicious_a priest_n direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o monk_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n wherein_o he_o enjoin_v they_o to_o send_v back_o again_o to_o theodulphus_n bishop_n of_o orleans_n some_o clerk_n of_o orleans_n who_o have_v harbour_v among_o they_o a_o letter_n for_o the_o restauration_n of_o school_n in_o church_n and_o monastery_n a_o letter_n to_o pepin_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o those_o who_o serve_v they_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o kingdom_n write_v in_o 811._o command_v they_o to_o instruct_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o baptism_n the_o copy_n we_o have_v of_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o odelbert_n it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o f._n mabillon_n and_o be_v find_v as_o well_o as_o the_o precede_a in_o the_o collection_n of_o capitulary_n of_o m._n baluzius_n this_o letter_n stir_v up_o amalarius_n jesse_n and_o some_o other_o bishop_n to_o make_v some_o treatise_n to_o explain_v the_o right_n of_o baptism_n a_o letter_n to_o alcuin_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o work_n in_o the_o year_n among_o alcuin_n work_n a_o letter_n which_o he_o make_v for_o a_o preface_n to_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n make_v by_o paul_n the_o deacon_n and_n collect_v into_o one_o volume_n by_o his_o order_n set_v out_o by_o f._n mabillon_n in_o the_o first_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n pag._n 25._o sigebert_n rank_n charlemain_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o work_n which_o yet_o be_v none_o of_o he_o but_o of_o paul_n the_o deacon_n of_o aquileia_n f._n mabillon_n have_v moreover_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o four_o volume_n of_o his_o analecta_n a_o epistle_n of_o charlemain_n touch_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o of_o the_o sevenfold_a spirit_n holy_a ghost_n last_o we_o meet_v with_o several_a letter_n more_o of_o charlemain_n as_o foundation_n donation_n privilege_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o collection_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o piece_n but_o the_o two_o most_o considerable_a ecclesiastical_a work_n that_o have_v appear_v under_o this_o prince_n name_n be_v the_o letter_n write_v in_o his_o name_n to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o spain_n against_o the_o error_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n which_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o the_o four_o book_n call_v carolin_n against_o image-worship_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n some_o attribute_v they_o to_o ingilram_n bishop_n of_o mets_n other_o to_o alcuin_n other_o will_v have_v we_o think_v they_o to_o be_v supposititious_a but_o this_o last_o pretention_n be_v unwarrantable_a for_o not_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o hincmarus_n who_o cite_v they_o and_o of_o several_a ancient_a author_n which_o be_v find_v in_o library_n pope_n adrian_n answer_n to_o this_o work_n show_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o time_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n and_o paris_n be_v authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o book_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o this_o work_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o manifesto_n contain_v the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v under_o the_o name_n and_o by_o the_o order_n of_o charlemain_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o of_o these_o work_n of_o charlemain_n when_o we_o make_v the_o history_n of_o the_o seven_o council_n and_o of_o this_o of_o frankfort_n where_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o affair_n of_o felix_n of_o urgel_n and_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o carolin_n book_n touch_v image_n alcuin_n flaccus_n albin_n or_o alcuin_n bear_v in_o england_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o the_o scholar_n of_o bede_n and_o of_o egbert_n be_v invite_v into_o france_n anno_o 790._o by_o charlemain_n alcuin_n alcuin_n who_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o his_o master_n and_o show_v a_o great_a esteem_n for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a man_n of_o his_o age_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n he_o instruct_v the_o french_a not_o only_o by_o his_o write_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o public_a lecture_n he_o read_v in_o the_o king_n palace_n and_o other_o place_n charles_n give_v he_o the_o government_n of_o many_o abbey_n and_o at_o last_o charge_v he_o with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o s._n martin_n of_o tours_n he_o die_v in_o this_o society_n anno_fw-la 804._o this_o author_n work_n 〈◊〉_d collect_v by_o andrea_n â—…us_o or_o 〈◊〉_d chesne_n and_o print_v at_o paris_n by_o craâ—…_n in_o 1617._o they_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n the_o one_a comprehend_v his_o tract_n upon_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o his_o book_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o morality_n and_o the_o 3d_o the_o verse_n letter_n and_o pâ—â—ms_v he_o make_v the_o first_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a work_n question_n and_o answer_n about_o several_a difficult_a passage_n of_o geâ—…sis_n with_o a_o explication_n of_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o â—mage_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o penitential_a and_o gradual_a psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 118th_o psalm_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o use_n of_o psalm_n with_o prayer_n take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n a_o office_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o year_n a_o letter_n upon_o what_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o song_n that_o there_o be_v sixty_o queen_n and_o eighty_o concubine_n a_o commentary_n upon_o ecclesiastes_n and_o seven_o book_n of_o comâ—…taries_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n john_n it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o part_n that_o alcuinus_fw-la have_v labour_v to_o correct_v the_o whole_a text_n of_o the_o vulgar_a bible_n by_o charlemagne_n order_n and_o that_o this_o manuscript-work_n be_v find_v in_o the_o library_n of_o vauxcelle_v with_o some_o verse_n of_o alcuinus_fw-la upon_o this_o work_n the_o second_o part_n comprehend_v the_o follow_a treatise_n a_o tract_n of_o the_o trinity_n dedicate_v to_o charlemain_n divide_v into_o three_o book_n wherein_o he_o handle_v with_o great_a accuracy_n and_o clearness_n some_o speculative_a and_o scholastic_a question_n concern_v those_o mystery_n with_o twenty_o eight_o question_n and_o answer_n about_o the_o trinity_n a_o letter_n explain_v what_o be_v time_n eternity_n and_o a_o age_n etc._n etc._n false_o etc._n in_o the_o biblioth_n patrum_fw-la it_o be_v attribute_v to_o paulinus_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n but_o false_o a_o tract_n of_o the_o soul_n direct_v to_o his_o sister_n eâ—â—alia_n a_o virgin_n seven_o book_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o felix_n bishop_n of_o urgel_n who_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n a_o letter_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a write_v to_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n elipandus_n answer_n in_o which_o he_o treat_v alcuin_n very_o rude_o and_o have_v load_v he_o with_o calumny_n cite_v some_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o church-office_n to_o justify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v call_v god_n adoptive_a son_n as_o to_o his_o humane_a nature_n alcuin_n reply_n to_o elipandus_n letter_n divide_v into_o four_o book_n in_o the_o two_o first_o he_o answer_v the_o authority_n allege_v by_o elipandus_n and_o in_o the_o two_o last_v he_o prove_v his_o own_o opinion_n by_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o scripture_n he_o forbear_v revile_v word_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o with_o as_o much_o moderation_n as_o his_o adversary_n have_v express_v himself_o with_o heat_n and_o passion_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o four_o book_n there_o be_v a_o
man_n but_o he_o observe_v that_o freewill_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o voluntary_a choice_n and_o unconstrained_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n he_o in_o the_o last_o place_n decide_v the_o extravagant_a opinion_n of_o scotus_n about_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a and_o propound_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o father_n who_o acknowledge_v that_o damnation_n consist_v not_o only_o in_o the_o privation_n of_o happiness_n but_o torture_n of_o fire_n this_o confutation_n of_o scotus_n book_n by_o prudentius_n be_v extant_a in_o mauguinus_n vindic._n gratiae_n tom._n 2._o p._n 191._o and_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o bishop_n usher_n hist._n of_o gott_n c._n 8._o &_o 11._o the_o same_o extract_v of_o scotus_n book_n be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n they_o employ_v one_o of_o scotus_n florus_n '_o s_z writing_n against_o scotus_n their_o deacon_n name_v florus_n to_o write_v against_o he_o this_o deacon_n some_o time_n before_o deliver_v his_o opinion_n concern_v predestination_n say_v in_o his_o discourse_n that_o god_n have_v free_o predestinate_v the_o elect_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n but_o he_o only_o foresee_v the_o crime_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o afterward_o ordain_v and_o predestine_n they_o to_o damnation_n and_o concern_v freewill_n that_o it_o be_v so_o much_o weaken_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n that_o it_o can_v do_v no_o good_a thing_n unless_o it_o be_v enlighten_v and_o strengthen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o teach_v we_o in_o his_o tract_n against_o scotus_n and_o lay_v down_o a_o twofold_a predestination_n or_o rather_o predestination_n under_o a_o twofold_a respect_n 〈◊〉_d a_o gratuitous_a predestination_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o predestination_n of_o the_o reprobate_n to_o damnation_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v by_o their_o own_o freewill_n and_o maintain_v that_o though_o our_o freewill_n can_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o it_o never_o will_v choose_v or_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v not_o assist_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o to_o explain_v this_o he_o make_v use_v of_o the_o comparison_n of_o a_o sick_a man_n of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v that_o he_o may_v recover_v his_o health_n although_o he_o have_v need_n of_o physic_n to_o restore_v it_o or_o of_o a_o dead_a man_n that_o he_o may_v be_v raise_v but_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v he_o the_o freewill_n be_v distemper_v and_o dead_a by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n may_v be_v revive_v but_o not_o by_o its_o own_o virtue_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n who_o have_v pity_n on_o it_o which_o florus_n understand_v not_o only_o of_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o action_n but_o of_o that_o also_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v conversion_n by_o prayer_n and_o begin_v to_o do_v well_o hitherto_o neither_o prudentius_n nor_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n nor_o any_o other_o author_n have_v declare_v themselves_o for_o gotteschalcâ—â—_n they_o content_v themselves_o in_o thus_o treat_v upon_o the_o question_n without_o engage_v on_o either_o side_n florus_n who_o in_o his_o first_o discourse_n think_v he_o much_o to_o blame_v seem_v to_o doubt_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o scotus_n where_o in_o the_o four_o chapter_n he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o that_o unhappy_a monk_n be_v condemn_v and_o imprison_v add_v that_o if_o he_o be_v real_o guilty_a of_o heresy_n as_o he_o be_v accuse_v it_o be_v just_o that_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o his_o condemnation_n and_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v condemn_v this_o treatise_n be_v extant_a in_o mauguin_n vind._n gratiae_n at_o paris_n 1650_o p._n 575._o and_o in_o the_o biblioth_n patr._n tom._n 8._o nevertheless_o amolo_fw-la archbishop_n of_o lion_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o gotteschalcus_n about_o the_o same_o time_n in_o gotâ—esâ—haleus_n amalo_n '_o s_z letter_n to_o gotâ—esâ—haleus_n which_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o think_v he_o faulty_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o he_o give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o most_o dear_a brother_n although_o he_o say_v he_o know_v he_o a_o enemy_n to_o brotherly_a unity_n because_o christian_a charity_n ought_v not_o to_o cease_v or_o be_v cool_v even_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v our_o enemy_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o love_v he_o most_o hearty_o and_o wish_n as_o well_o to_o he_o as_o to_o himself_o but_o he_o say_v that_o have_v read_v and_o examine_v his_o write_n which_o he_o have_v send_v he_o by_o a_o brother_n he_o have_v dispute_v with_o himself_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o he_o shall_v answer_v he_o because_o he_o have_v be_v accuse_v a_o long_a time_n of_o dangerous_a attempt_n against_o the_o church_n and_o have_v still_o hold_v his_o opinion_n although_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o council_n for_o his_o obstinacy_n that_o he_o be_v afraid_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v think_v imprudent_a in_o hold_v correspondence_n by_o letter_n with_o a_o person_n who_o have_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o brethren_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o take_v himself_o oblige_v by_o christian_a charity_n to_o answer_v his_o request_n last_o that_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o admonition_n which_o jesus_n christ_n propound_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o samaritan_n that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n in_o affliction_n and_o to_o have_v such_o a_o sincere_a charity_n towards_o our_o brethren_n as_o to_o live_v in_o unity_n and_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o all_o office_n and_o service_n of_o love_n after_o he_o have_v beg_v god_n grace_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o give_v he_o necessary_a comfort_n and_o instruction_n and_o to_o fit_v his_o mind_n to_o receive_v they_o with_o meekness_n and_o humility_n he_o look_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v under_o obligation_n to_o answer_v he_o and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o advise_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o peaceable_a and_o submissive_a spirit_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v with_o grief_n that_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o spread_v abroad_o his_o new_a doctrine_n and_o to_o raise_v dispute_n about_o unprofitable_a question_n in_o germany_n that_o since_o he_o have_v see_v one_o of_o his_o write_n in_o which_o he_o explain_v his_o opinion_n at_o length_n and_o endeavour_n to_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n and_o h._n scripture_n and_o last_o that_o he_o have_v late_o receive_v a_o write_n of_o his_o direct_v to_o the_o bishop_n or_o rather_o make_v against_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o his_o condemnation_n that_o by_o his_o write_n he_o perceive_v that_o his_o tenet_n be_v dangerous_a so_o that_o he_o think_v he_o can_v not_o do_v a_o better_a piece_n of_o service_n than_o to_o set_v down_o in_o short_a those_o proposition_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o confute_v they_o by_o scripture_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o ought_v to_o keep_v firm_o to_o that_o doctrine_n if_o he_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o live_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n that_o he_o do_v not_o send_v this_o work_n direct_o to_o he_o because_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o to_o his_o metropolitan_a that_o he_o be_v move_v with_o compassion_n towards_o he_o may_v admit_v he_o again_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o abjure_v of_o his_o error_n after_o this_o preface_n he_o say_v that_o this_o proposition_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v displease_v he_o that_o all_o those_o that_o be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v perish_v because_o he_o say_v it_o will_v then_o follow_v that_o either_o no_o man_n that_o be_v baptise_a can_v be_v damn_v or_o that_o those_o who_o be_v baptise_a and_o regenerate_v by_o baptism_n and_o yet_o afterward_o perish_v be_v not_o true_o baptise_a or_o redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o both_o be_v false_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o second_o place_n he_o be_v angry_a that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o holy_a and_o true_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n exorcism_n baptism_n confirmation_n unction_n and_o the_o eucharist_n be_v give_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o reprobate_n because_o they_o be_v not_o redeem_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o better_a than_o useless_a ceremony_n he_o maintain_v that_o they_o do_v effectual_o work_v upon_o those_o that_o do_v not_o persevere_v in_o the_o three_o place_n he_o can_v approve_v that_o which_o he_o hold_v that_o infant_n and_o
young_a prince_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o protect_v the_o church_n and_o to_o appoint_v these_o prince_n some_o counsellor_n and_o tutor_n who_o may_v have_v a_o care_n to_o educate_v they_o well_o and_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o virtue_n necessary_a for_o prince_n at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o lewis_n iii_o the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n have_v be_v vacant_a some_o beauvais_n the_o election_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o beauvais_n time_n hincmarus_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n of_o reims_n be_v meet_v in_o s._n mary_n church_n proceed_v to_o the_o election_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o choose_v odo_n the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o beauvais_n have_v before_o choose_v two_o one_o after_o another_o but_o they_o be_v reject_v as_o uncapable_a by_o reason_n of_o their_o ignorance_n and_o corrupt_a manner_n the_o bishop_n who_o have_v choose_v odo_n have_v write_v to_o the_o king_n to_o pray_v he_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v the_o election_n of_o their_o bishop_n to_o their_o metropolitan_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o province_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o clergy_n and_o after_o they_o will_v present_v the_o bishop_n choose_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v put_v he_o into_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v under_o his_o protection_n and_o when_o this_o be_v obtain_v he_o shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o king_n pretend_v to_o name_v he_o who_o he_o will_v have_v who_o be_v already_o choose_v refuse_v to_o grant_v the_o bishop_n request_n and_o write_v to_o hincmarus_n that_o his_o intention_n be_v to_o govern_v and_o dispose_v both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a matter_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v be_v to_o his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o church_n of_o beauvais_n give_v to_o odacer_n in_o who_o the_o vote_n of_o the_o people_n concur_v with_o he_o hincmarus_n answer_v he_o that_o the_o election_n of_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o choose_v the_o person_n he_o have_v name_v to_o they_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o give_v power_n of_o elect_v bishop_n be_v revive_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o king_n his_o predecessor_n that_o he_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o the_o church_n revenue_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o protect_v the_o church_n that_o as_o for_o odacer_n he_o can_v never_o endure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bishop_n of_o beauvais_n and_o if_o he_o put_v he_o in_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o execute_v the_o order_n of_o his_o priesthood_n in_o his_o diocese_n that_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v ordain_v although_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n of_o beauvais_n unanimous_o because_o they_o have_v elect_v two_o unfit_a person_n successive_o the_o right_a of_o election_n be_v fall_v to_o the_o bishop_n king_n lewis_n have_v again_o earnest_o solicit_v hincmarus_n by_o a_o second_o letter_n to_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o to_o approve_v of_o the_o election_n of_o odacer_n to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o beauvais_n he_o answer_v he_o with_o great_a resolution_n than_o before_o and_o when_o odacer_n be_v put_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o that_o church_n against_o his_o will_n he_o excommunicate_v he_o by_o a_o circular_a letter_n direct_v to_o all_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n last_o lewis_n be_v dead_a and_o caroloman_n only_o remain_v king_n of_o france_n hincmarus_n according_a caroloman_n hincmaruâ—_n '_o s_o advice_n to_o caroloman_n to_o his_o custom_n send_v a_o instruction_n to_o he_o how_o he_o ought_v to_o govern_v himself_o it_o be_v write_v with_o gravity_n and_o authority_n he_o insert_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n servant_n and_o counsellor_n of_o state_n it_o be_v not_o certain_a to_o what_o king_n hincmarus_n dedicate_v his_o letter_n against_o rape_n a_o vice_n common_a in_o those_o age_n he_o prove_v both_o by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a law_n that_o that_o crime_n ought_v to_o be_v rape_n hincmarus_n write_v against_o rape_n punish_v severe_o that_o marriage_n with_o ravish_v woman_n be_v forbid_v and_o that_o king_n ought_v neither_o to_o tolerate_v they_o nor_o compel_v father_n to_o consent_v to_o they_o he_o have_v also_o make_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o proof_n by_o water_n send_v to_o hildegard_n bishop_n of_o meaux_n either_o when_o man_n to_o prove_v their_o innocency_n be_v dip_v in_o scald_a water_n without_o burn_v or_o proof_n hincmarus_n tract_n about_o proof_n when_o they_o cast_v themselves_o into_o cold_a water_n and_o yet_o swim_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n and_o endeavour_n to_o justify_v this_o custom_n but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o reason_n be_v mere_a sophism_n which_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o principle_n which_o forbid_v we_o to_o tempt_v god_n he_o have_v also_o a_o letter_n write_v to_o hildebold_n bishop_n of_o soissons_fw-fr who_o be_v sick_a have_v send_v he_o a_o letter_n his_o absolution_n by_o letter_n general_n confession_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o write_v pray_v he_o to_o give_v he_o his_o letter_n of_o absolution_n he_o write_v to_o he_o again_o that_o by_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n he_o absolve_v he_o of_o all_o his_o sin_n and_o pray_v god_n to_o forgive_v they_o to_o he_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o h._n spirit_n to_o deliver_v he_o from_o all_o evil_a to_o keep_v he_o in_o perpetual_a peace_n and_o safety_n and_o guide_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n these_o be_v the_o term_n in_o which_o he_o give_v he_o absolution_n to_o which_o he_o also_o add_v that_o not_o be_v able_a to_o come_v to_o he_o and_o pronounce_v it_o himself_o he_o hope_v his_o minister_n and_o priest_n will_v do_v it_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v send_v by_o one_o of_o they_o the_o h._n oil_n with_o which_o be_v anoint_v he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o exhort_v he_o also_o to_o make_v beside_o this_o general_a confession_n a_o particular_a one_o to_o god_n and_o a_o priest_n and_o add_v some_o precept_n about_o a_o true_a conversion_n the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n which_o he_o send_v to_o adventius_n bishop_n of_o mets_n be_v very_o remarkable_a ordination_n the_o form_n of_o episcopal_a ordination_n he_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n ought_v to_o meet_v the_o saturday_n before_o the_o bishop_n elect_n be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o there_o open_o read_v the_o decree_n for_o his_o election_n and_o the_o bishop_n must_v demand_v if_o their_o vote_n be_v unanimous_o for_o he_o if_o he_o have_v all_o virtue_n requisite_a for_o a_o bishop_n and_o no_o man_n have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o he_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o ordain_v he_o according_a to_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o on_o the_o lordsday_n the_o bishop_n clergy_n and_o people_n aught_o to_o meet_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o metropolitan_a use_v to_o ordain_v that_o the_o person_n elect_v aught_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o vestry_n clothe_v with_o his_o pontifical_a vestment_n and_o take_v the_o low_a seat_n among_o the_o bishop_n that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v begin_v the_o service_n as_o far_o as_o the_o gloria_fw-la that_o after_o the_o gloria_fw-la he_o shall_v read_v the_o prayer_n for_o the_o consecration_n and_o when_o that_o be_v end_v he_o shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o for_o they_o that_o ordain_v he_o that_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n he_o shall_v kneel_v down_o before_o the_o altar_n twith_o all_o the_o bishop_n his_o associate_n while_o they_o read_v the_o litany_n that_o when_o the_o agnus_n dei_fw-la be_v begin_v to_o be_v sing_v they_o shall_v rise_v up_o that_o the_o metropolitan_a shall_v take_v the_o gospel_n and_o lay_v they_o upon_o the_o neck_n and_o shoulder_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v that_o that_o book_n shall_v be_v hold_v by_o he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o and_o two_o other_o bishop_n that_o all_o three_o of_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v ordain_v and_o he_o that_o consecrate_v he_o shall_v read_v the_o prayer_n then_o he_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o service_n and_o when_o he_o come_v at_o the_o place_n mark_v with_o the_o cross_n the_o bishop_n that_o consecrate_v he_o shall_v take_v the_o vessel_n of_o holy_a oil_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o take_v some_o of_o it_o with_o his_o thumb_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n shall_v make_v cross_n
gand_n speak_v of_o this_o author_n hugh_z a_o regular_a canon_n of_o the_o order_n of_o premontre_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o floreff_a in_o the_o diocese_n hugh_n hugh_n of_o namur_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o by_o order_n of_o his_o abbot_n the_o life_n of_o st._n ivetta_n a_o widow_n and_o recluse_n of_o hue_n that_o die_v in_o 1227_o publish_v by_o bollandus_n in_o the_o 13_o of_o january_n and_o those_o of_o st._n ida_n of_o nivelle_n and_o of_o st._n ida_n of_o leurve_v two_o nun_n of_o a_o monastery_n of_o the_o order_n of_o citeaux_n in_o brabant_n conrade_z of_o marpurg_n a_o religious_a a_o german_a of_o the_o order_n of_o preach_a friar_n conrade_n conrade_n write_v about_o the_o year_n 1230_o a_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n elizabeth_n princess_n of_o thuringen_n who_o confessor_n he_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o pope_n gregory_n ix_o publish_v by_o allatius_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o piece_n print_v at_o cologn_n in_o 1653._o philip_z of_o greve_n professor_n and_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n flourish_v about_o the_o philip._n philip._n year_n 1230._o he_o compose_v 300_o sermon_n upon_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1523_o and_o at_o bresse_n in_o 1600._o they_o be_v mighty_o look_v upon_o in_o their_o time_n and_o the_o preacher_n make_v a_o common_a use_n of_o they_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o there_o be_v a_o sum_n make_v out_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o manuscript_n in_o mounseur_fw-fr colbert_n library_n in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n be_v likewise_o to_o be_v see_v two_o commentary_n of_o this_o author_n one_o upon_o job_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o gospel_n thomas_n de_fw-fr celano_n of_o the_o order_n of_o minor_a friar_n compose_v about_o the_o year_n 1235_o thomas_n thomas_n a_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o miracle_n of_o st._n francis_n approve_v by_o gregory_n ix_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n century_n of_o james_n of_o vitry_n and_o his_o history_n of_o james_n james_n the_o east_n and_o west_n all_o that_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v now_o be_v that_o beside_o this_o work_n and_o the_o two_o letter_n there_o mention_v he_o compose_v sermon_n upon_o all_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n upon_o the_o feast_n and_o upon_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o man_n part_n of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1575._o and_o that_o he_o likewise_o write_v the_o life_n of_o st._n mary_n of_o oignies_n relate_v by_o surius_n in_o the_o 23d_o of_o june_n luke_n deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o tuy_n in_o spain_n after_o have_v travel_v into_o italy_n grece_n and_o luke_n luke_n palestine_n and_o gain_v the_o friendship_n of_o cardinal_n hugolin_n afterward_o pope_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gregory_n ix_o be_v at_o last_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n he_o compose_v three_o book_n of_o controversy_n against_o the_o albigenses_n print_v at_o ingolstadt_n in_o 1612_o and_o in_o the_o last_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la and_o a_o history_n of_o spain_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o year_n 1274_o of_o the_o spanish_a aera_fw-la that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o account_n 1236_o into_o which_o he_o insert_v the_o chronicle_n of_o st._n isidorus_n which_o he_o continue_v down_o to_o his_o time_n and_o make_v divers_a addition_n to_o and_o alteration_n in_o last_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o st._n isidore_n life_n relate_v in_o bollandus_n in_o the_o four_o of_o april_n and_o in_o the_o second_o benedictine_n age_n of_o father_n matillon_n he_o be_v no_o more_o than_o deacon_n when_o he_o write_v his_o chronicle_n which_o plain_o show_v he_o be_v not_o make_v bishop_n till_o after_o 1236_o but_o how_o long_o he_o remain_v so_o or_o when_o he_o die_v we_o can_v tell_v we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o this_o author_n work_n against_o the_o albigenses_n when_o we_o treat_v of_o those_o heretic_n godfrey_n monk_n of_o st._n pantaleon_n of_o cologn_n compose_v a_o historical_a chronicle_n from_o the_o godfrey_n godfrey_n year_n 1162_o to_o the_o year_n 1237_o which_o be_v in_o the_o collection_n of_o the_o german_a writer_n by_o freherus_n edmond_n rich_a bear_v at_o abington_n in_o england_n after_o have_v go_v through_o his_o study_n edmond_n st._n edmond_n at_o oxford_n give_v himself_o whole_o to_o divinity_n and_o preach_v and_o teach_v philosophy_n with_o applause_n in_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n he_o be_v then_o make_v canon_n of_o salisbury_n and_o last_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o 1234_o by_o the_o recommendation_n of_o gregory_n ix_o when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o dignity_n he_o think_v it_o be_v his_o duty_n vigorous_o to_o check_v the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o courtier_n which_o procure_v he_o the_o hatred_n of_o they_o and_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o that_o degree_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o get_v himself_o to_o rome_n for_o security_n from_o they_o he_o do_v not_o there_o meet_v with_o all_o the_o satisfaction_n he_o can_v desire_v and_o so_o return_v into_o his_o own_o country_n he_o go_v into_o a_o voluntary_a exile_n some_o while_n after_o and_o in_o 1240_o retire_v to_o the_o monastery_n of_o pontigny_n in_o france_n and_o two_o year_n after_o into_o the_o house_n of_o regular_a canon_n at_o soisy_n where_o he_o die_v on_o the_o 16_o of_o november_n 1246._o he_o be_v canonize_v the_o next_o year_n by_o innocent_a iu._n he_o write_v a_o treatise_n of_o piety_n entitle_v the_o mirror_n of_o the_o church_n print_v in_o the_o bibliotheca_fw-la patrum_fw-la he_o treat_v therein_o of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n and_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o the_o seven_o mortal_a sin_n of_o the_o seven_o beatitude_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n of_o the_o seven_o work_n of_o mercy_n of_o the_o seven_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o lord_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o contemplation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n and_o of_o humility_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n without_o enter_v upon_o any_o controversy_n in_o a_o very_a edify_a way_n and_o proper_a to_o instruct_v ordinary_a believer_n linwood_n have_v give_v we_o twelve_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n of_o this_o archbishop_n robert_n grosteste_n or_o grostead_n bear_v at_o stratbrook_n in_o the_o county_n of_o grostead_n robert_n grostead_n suffolk_n after_o have_v study_v at_o oxford_n and_o paris_n be_v make_v archdeacon_n of_o leicester_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1235_o succeed_v hugh_n of_o velles_fw-fr in_o his_o bishopric_n of_o lincoln_n he_o stout_o oppose_v the_o design_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o monk_n about_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o ordinary_n and_o have_v a_o considerable_a dispute_n with_o innocent_a the_o four_o about_o a_o mandate_n which_o that_o pope_n have_v grant_v to_o a_o young_a italian_a name_v frederick_n of_o lavania_n his_o nephew_n who_o be_v under_o age_n for_o the_o first_o canon_n place_n that_o shall_v be_v vacant_a in_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n this_o mandate_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o archdeacon_n of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o innocent_a the_o pope_n secretary_n in_o england_n who_o send_v to_o lincoln_n and_o give_v notice_n of_o it_o to_o robert_n who_o by_o a_o letter_n answer_v they_o that_o he_o will_v with_o all_o submission_n and_o respect_n obey_v the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v but_o that_o he_o will_v oppose_v whatsoever_o be_v contrary_a to_o order_n that_o be_v true_o apostolic_a and_o that_o no_o one_o can_v account_v those_o apostolic_a order_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o letter_n to_o he_o manifest_o be_v first_o because_o the_o clause_n non_fw-fr obstante_fw-la which_o be_v in_o this_o letter_n and_o many_o other_o of_o the_o like_a nature_n be_v a_o inundation_n of_o uncertainty_n boldness_n and_o temerity_n and_o a_o inlet_n to_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o great_a crime_n in_o the_o world_n set_v aside_o that_o of_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n nor_o any_o thing_n grostead_n robert_n grostead_n more_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n nothing_o more_o displease_v to_o christ_n jesus_n more_o detestable_a and_o abominable_a than_o destroy_v soul_n by_o rob_v they_o of_o the_o care_n of_o their_o pastor_n which_o be_v do_v when_o such_o people_n receive_v the_o income_n appoint_v for_o the_o subsistence_n and_o maintenance_n of_o pastor_n as_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o execute_v their_o office_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a
of_o this_o bishop_n in_o the_o appendix_n of_o his_o work_n entitle_v marcha_fw-la hispanica_fw-la p._n 1454._o there_o be_v another_o terrenâ_fw-la name_v arnoldus_fw-la who_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o nephew_n of_o the_o former_a terrenâ_fw-la arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la terrenâ_fw-la of_o who_o we_o have_v speak_v he_o be_v a_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o sacrist_n of_o perpignan_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o end_n of_o this_o age_n and_o write_v about_o the_o year_n 1373._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o canonical_a hour_n and_o theological_a question_n which_o he_o compile_v at_o avignon_n which_o work_n be_v find_v in_o ms._n in_o mr._n colbert_n library_n franciscus_n mayronius_n bear_v at_o digne_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o grey-friar_n a_o scholar_n of_o scotus_n be_v bachelor_n mayronius_n francis_n mayronius_n of_o divinity_n in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n first_o introduce_v by_o his_o example_n a_o act_n in_o the_o sorbonne_n which_o be_v hold_v from_o morning_n to_o night_n in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o sorbonne_n by_o one_o respondent_fw-la without_o any_o precedent_n and_o without_o interruption_n there_o he_o receive_v the_o doctor_n be_v cap_n in_o 1323._o and_o die_v at_o placentia_n in_o 1325._o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o some_o other_o treatise_n of_o school-divinity_n have_v be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517_o 1520_o 1556_o and_o 1567._o his_o sermon_n upon_o lent_n and_o the_o saints-day_n be_v print_v in_o the_o same_o city_n in_o 1491_o and_o 1493._o and_o at_o basil_n in_o 1598._o the_o follow_a treatise_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o cardinal_n virtue_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n of_o baptism_n of_o humility_n of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a of_o penance_n of_o fast_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o the_o seven_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o magnificat_fw-la be_v print_v at_o basil_n in_o 1498._o he_o have_v a_o explication_n upon_o the_o ten_o commandment_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1619._o theological_a truth_n upon_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o city_n of_o god_n print_v at_o tholouse_n in_o 1488._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1489._o his_o commentary_n upon_o the_o predicament_n upon_o the_o category_n and_o upon_o aristotle_n book_n of_o physics_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1517._o and_o some_o other_o work_v yet_o in_o ms._n be_v in_o several_a library_n as_o that_o of_o mr._n waddingus_n and_o the_o grey-friar_n at_o liege_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n a_o grey-friar_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o cahors_n and_o general-minister_n of_o the_o province_n turre_n bertrandus_fw-la de_fw-la turre_n of_o aquitain_n be_v make_v archbishop_n of_o salerne_n in_o 1319._o and_o in_o the_o follow_a year_n cardinal-priest_n of_o s._n vitalis_n by_o john_n xxii_o and_o last_o bishop_n of_o frescati_fw-la he_o be_v appoint_v in_o 1328._o vicar_n or_o administrator-general_n of_o the_o order_n of_o grey-friar_n and_o approve_v of_o the_o deposition_n of_o michael_n de_fw-fr caesenas_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o general_n chapter_n of_o that_o order_n hold_v at_o paris_n in_o 1329._o he_o die_v in_o 1334._o he_o compose_v several_a sermon_n which_o be_v in_o several_a library_n two_o volume_n of_o they_o be_v in_o the_o library_n of_o cardinal_n de_fw-fr bovillon_n and_o three_o in_o that_o of_o the_o sorbonne_n his_o sermon_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o year_n be_v print_v at_o strasburg_n in_o 1501._o durandus_fw-la de_fw-la s._n porciano_n a_o village_n in_o the_o diocese_n of_o clermont_n in_o auvergne_n of_o the_o order_n of_o porciano_n durandus_fw-la à _fw-la s._n porciano_n friars-preacher_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n flourish_v in_o that_o university_n from_o 1313._o when_o he_o be_v licentiate_a to_o 1318._o when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o puy_n or_o annecy_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v translate_v in_o 1326._o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o meaux_n which_o he_o govern_v to_o 1333._o in_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v his_o chief_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o divinity_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o begin_v when_o he_o be_v very_o young_a and_o finish_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o tell_v we_o in_o they_o he_o depart_v much_o from_o the_o opinion_n of_o s._n thomas_n and_o scotus_n and_o teach_v several_a doctrine_n very_o particular_a and_o bold_a which_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o the_o most_o resolute_a doctor_n this_o commentary_n be_v print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1561._o several_a time_n and_o at_o lion_n in_o 1595._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n which_o be_v dispute_v upon_o that_o subject_a in_o france_n in_o 1329._o between_o the_o bishop_n and_o peter_n de_fw-fr cuguieres_fw-fr of_o who_o peter_n bertrandus_fw-la make_v mention_n upon_o the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o decretal_n which_o be_v print_v at_o paris_n in_o 1506._o he_o also_o compose_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o opinion_n of_o john_n xxii_o about_o the_o state_n of_o soul_n but_o we_o have_v it_o not_o as_o also_o a_o instruction_n for_o his_o clergy_n and_o some_o sermon_n odericus_n the_o port-naon_a in_o friuli_n a_o grey-friar_n after_o he_o have_v travel_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o east_n port-naon_a odericus_n the_o port-naon_a and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o asia_n and_o the_o indies_n compose_v a_o relation_n of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o eastern_a tartar_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o some_o library_n in_o england_n and_o a_o short_a chronicle_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o papacy_n of_o john_n xxii_o some_o sermon_n and_o letter_n guido_n abbot_n of_o s._n denys_n in_o france_n flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 1320._o and_o be_v abbot_n of_o guido_n guido_n that_o abbey_n between_o giles_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o die_v in_o 1325._o and_o walter_n de_fw-fr pontoise_n who_o succeed_v he_o in_o 1333._o he_o make_v some_o note_n upon_o usuardus_n martyrolegy_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o library_n of_o s._n victor_n william_n of_o nottingham_n a_o canon_n and_o chanter_n of_o the_o church_n of_o york_n and_o after_o a_o franciscan_a nottingham_n william_n of_o nottingham_n monk_n flourish_v in_o england_n about_o 1320._o and_o die_v octob._n 5._o 1336._o none_o of_o his_o work_n be_v print_v but_o there_o be_v several_a of_o they_o in_o the_o library_n of_o england_n and_o among_o other_o some_o question_n upon_o the_o four_o gospel_n reflection_n upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n question_n upon_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o a_o treatise_n against_o the_o error_n of_o pelagius_n william_n mount_v a_o englishman_n canon_n of_o lincoln_n flourish_v in_o 1330._o and_o compose_v several_a mount_n william_n mount_n work_n which_o be_v in_o ms._n in_o the_o english_a library_n these_o be_v the_o title_n of_o some_o of_o they_o which_o be_v publish_v collection_n with_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o the_o psalm_n the_o mirror_n of_o penance_n a_o sum_n for_o pastor_n theological_a distinction_n sermon_n a_o numeral_a a_o similitudinary_a and_o a_o treatise_n of_o trope_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n in_o piedmont_n become_v a_o monk_n in_o the_o convent_n of_o grey-friar_n at_o tholouse_n montcalier_n philip_n de_fw-fr montcalier_n and_o be_v after_o divinity-lecturer_n at_o milan_n he_o compose_v in_o 1330._o a_o postill_a upon_o all_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o year_n and_o sermon_n for_o the_o whole_a year_n the_o abridgement_n of_o his_o sermon_n draw_v up_o by_o janselmus_fw-la de_fw-fr canova_n keeper_n of_o the_o covent_n of_o cordelier_n at_o cuma_n be_v print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1510._o and_o 1515._o this_o author_n live_v to_o 1350._o or_o thereabouts_o astesanus_fw-la so_o call_v from_o the_o village_n of_o ast_n in_o piedmont_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o grey-friar_n astesanus_fw-la astesanus_fw-la be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o sum_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n divide_v into_o eight_o book_n which_o be_v print_v at_o noremburg_n in_o 1482._o by_o the_o care_n of_o bellatus_n and_o gometius_n and_o since_o at_o venice_n in_o 1519._o from_o whence_o antonius_n augustinus_n have_v take_v his_o penitentiary_n canon_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1484._o this_o author_n live_v to_o the_o year_n 1330._o there_o be_v another_o astesanus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o order_n who_o flourish_v some_o time_n after_o who_o waddingus_n believe_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o some_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sentence_n upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o sermon_n which_o be_v not_o print_v nicholas_n de_fw-fr lyrâ_fw-la a_o town_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o eureux_fw-fr be_v bear_v of_o jewish_a parent_n who_o teach_v lyra._n nicholas_n
depute_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o god_n be_v thank_v we_o be_v now_o agree_v about_o the_o principal_a doctrine_n in_o which_o we_o differ_v you_o must_v present_o treat_v of_o the_o question_n about_o purgatory_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n and_o about_o the_o divine_a sacrifice_n to_o the_o end_n that_o all_o occasion_n of_o discord_n may_v be_v remove_v and_o after_o that_o a_o union_n be_v immediate_o settle_v for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a they_o begin_v with_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o it_o be_v determine_v that_o they_o may_v use_v indifferent_o either_o that_o which_o be_v leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o breadcorn_n that_o the_o minister_n have_v receive_v order_n and_o that_o the_o place_n of_o celebration_n be_v consecrate_v as_o to_o purgatory_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n have_v obtain_v in_o heaven_n a_o perfect_a recompense_n as_o they_o be_v soul_n that_o those_o of_o sinner_n be_v punish_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n between_o these_o two_o be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o they_o endure_v punishment_n but_o it_o be_v not_o material_a whether_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o fire_n or_o by_o darkness_n by_o tempest_n or_o after_o any_o other_o manner_n concern_v the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v all_o the_o privilege_n which_o he_o have_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o and_o before_o the_o schism_n in_o fine_a the_o latin_n demand_v concern_v the_o sacrifice_n why_o the_o greek_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n repeat_v this_o prayer_n make_v this_o bread_n the_o precious_a body_n of_o your_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v in_o this_o chalice_n his_o precious_a blood_n in_o change_v they_o by_o your_o holy_a spirit_n the_o greek_n answer_v that_o they_o confess_v the_o bread_n be_v consecrate_v and_o make_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o as_o the_o latin_n after_o they_o have_v pronounce_v they_o say_v order_n o_o lord_n that_o these_o gift_n may_v be_v carry_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o holy_a angel_n unto_o your_o sublime_a altar_n so_o likewise_o the_o greek_n do_v pray_v that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n may_v descend_v upon_o they_o that_o he_o may_v make_v this_o bread_n the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o chalice_n his_o blood_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o communicant_n and_o forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o it_o may_v never_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n the_o greek_n be_v also_o ask_v what_o they_o think_v of_o the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n they_o answer_v that_o their_o sentiment_n about_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o all_o the_o east_n that_o moreover_o they_o will_v go_v and_o give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o deputy_n be_v return_v the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v at_o present_a agree_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v only_o some_o small_a question_n about_o which_o they_o must_v explain_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v note_v down_o in_o a_o write_n which_o he_o have_v and_o which_o he_o give_v they_o to_o read_v it_o contain_v four_o head_n first_o that_o the_o holy_a see_v and_o the_o pope_n vicar_n of_o christ_n shall_v enjoy_v their_o privilege_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v he_o can_v add_v to_o the_o creed_n what_o he_o have_v add_v unto_o it_o the_o second_o that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o those_o that_o die_v the_o saint_n sinner_n and_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o middle_a state_n i._n e._n christian_n who_o have_v sin_v and_o do_v penance_n but_o have_v not_o perfect_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o who_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o alm_n give_v that_o the_o first_o do_v see_v immediate_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n that_o the_o second_o be_v in_o eternal_a torment_n and_o that_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n that_o after_o they_o be_v purify_v they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o see_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o three_o that_o they_o may_v indifferent_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a provide_v it_o be_v make_v of_o corn_n and_o be_v consecrate_v by_o a_o priest_n and_o in_o a_o holy_a place_n the_o four_o that_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o essence_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v examine_v in_o the_o council_n the_o deputy_n reply_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o the_o emperor_n to_o answer_v these_o question_n but_o that_o in_o their_o own_o name_n and_o as_o private_a person_n they_o will_v declare_v what_o they_o think_v about_o they_o as_o to_o the_o first_o head_n that_o it_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o add_v to_o the_o creed_n without_o consult_v his_o brethren_n the_o patriarch_n and_o that_o therefore_o though_o a_o addition_n shall_v be_v permit_v yet_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v without_o the_o consent_n of_o a_o council_n and_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o second_o and_o three_o head_n but_o will_v give_v no_o answer_n to_o the_o last_o it_o be_v propose_v that_o they_o shall_v take_v the_o write_n but_o they_o will_v not_o charge_v themselves_o with_o it_o and_o only_o tell_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o patriarch_n what_o have_v be_v propose_v to_o they_o the_o same_o night_n the_o patriarch_n who_o have_v be_v sick_a for_o a_o long_a time_n died_n have_v write_v some_o moment_n before_o his_o death_n a_o profession_n of_o faith_n wherein_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o die_v in_o the_o sentiment_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o next_o day_n he_o be_v inter_v and_o the_o greek_n pray_v the_o pope_n to_o conclude_v quick_o the_o union_n because_o they_o can_v continue_v there_o no_o long_o have_v no_o patriarch_n the_o next_o day_n the_o pope_n send_v for_o the_o archbishop_n of_o russia_n nice_n and_o mitylene_n and_o have_v make_v they_o his_o compliment_n of_o condoleance_n he_o propose_v anew_o the_o question_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o purgatory_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n of_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n the_o greek_a prelate_n answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n from_o a_o synod_n of_o the_o east_n but_o as_o private_a person_n they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o make_v use_n of_o bread_n leaven_v or_o unleavened_a that_o it_o be_v needless_a to_o speak_v of_o purgatory_n since_o the_o greek_n have_v not_o divide_v upon_o this_o subject_a and_o that_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o the_o latin_n about_o it_o be_v not_o material_a that_o as_o to_o the_o supremacy_n the_o pope_n shall_v enjoy_v all_o that_o of_o right_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o as_o to_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n the_o eastern_a church_n will_v never_o admit_v it_o that_o they_o will_v only_o permit_v those_o of_o the_o west_n to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o this_o be_v not_o another_o faith_n but_o a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n last_o as_o to_o consecration_n they_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n chirst_n though_o they_o add_v after_o they_o a_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o the_o eucharist_n may_v be_v make_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n these_o thing_n be_v report_v to_o the_o emperor_n he_o hold_v a_o assembly_n wherein_o it_o be_v resolve_v that_o in_o the_o treaty_n of_o union_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o addition_n to_o the_o creed_n without_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o purgatory_n or_o the_o consecration_n but_o the_o latin_n insist_v upon_o purgatory_n three_o day_n after_o the_o emperor_n and_o greek_a prelate_n go_v to_o wait_v upon_o the_o pope_n who_o have_v exhort_v they_o to_o admit_v the_o article_n of_o purgatory_n cause_v two_o discourse_n to_o be_v speak_v before_o they_o one_o concern_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o other_o concern_v the_o unleavened_a bread_n the_o emperor_n request_v that_o they_o shall_v present_o make_v a_o end_n because_o he_o must_v return_v home_o and_o pray_v the_o pope_n to_o cause_n prepare_v what_o be_v necessary_a for_o their_o voyage_n he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v already_o take_v care_n and_o that_o he_o have_v send_v a_o captain_n to_o
as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lord_n have_v pity_n of_o all_o as_o thou_o know_v needful_a and_o as_o thou_o can_v and_o as_o thou_o think_v fit_a be_v willing_a o_o lord_n i_o pray_v thou_o beside_o that_o mass_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o any_o will_v restrain_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o to_o some_o particular_a person_n this_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o last_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o make_v a_o general_n prayer_n to_o god_n than_o to_o restrain_v yourself_o to_o particular_a person_n that_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a during_o mass_n to_o think_v particular_o of_o this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o it_o may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o distraction_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o they_o before_o mass_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_a when_o we_o say_v it_o to_o recommend_v in_o general_n those_o for_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v unless_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o pray_v for_o one_o that_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o he_o resolve_v divers_a other_o case_n about_o what_o may_v happen_v during_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n as_o to_o which_o he_o answer_v many_o question_n about_o the_o power_n of_o a_o abbot_n in_o confession_n about_o the_o secrecy_n of_o confession_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o reveal_v in_o any_o case_n or_o for_o any_o reason_n about_o impose_v of_o penance_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o sin_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v admission_n into_o a_o convent_n etc._n etc._n after_o this_o treatise_n here_o follow_v two_o small_a tract_n one_o about_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n and_o the_o other_o about_o the_o rebuke_n of_o our_o neighbour_n the_o treatise_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o conduct_a child_n to_o jesus_n christ_n contain_v several_a precept_n very_o useful_a for_o their_o education_n the_o treatise_n about_o contract_n contain_v certain_a rule_n for_o judge_v of_o the_o justice_n and_o injustice_n of_o contract_n found_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n where_o he_o treat_v also_o of_o difficult_a question_n about_o different_a kind_n of_o contract_n the_o treatise_n of_o simony_n be_v about_o another_o matter_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o nice_a where_o he_o handle_v divers_a case_n about_o simony_n and_o the_o mean_n which_o a_o council_n ought_v to_o use_v for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o it_o there_o he_o condemn_v the_o annates_fw-la of_o simony_n because_o it_o be_v a_o exaction_n which_o the_o pope_n impose_v for_o grant_v the_o provision_n of_o a_o benefice_n and_o though_o he_o believe_v that_o the_o money_n may_v be_v excuse_v from_o absolute_a simony_n which_o be_v give_v or_o receive_v for_o thing_n which_o have_v a_o certain_a price_n as_o the_o dispatch_n of_o letter_n man_n care_n and_o pain_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o approve_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v or_o exact_v upon_o this_o pretence_n nevertheless_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v the_o custom_n of_o give_v or_o receive_v something_o from_o those_o to_o who_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v provide_v it_o be_v not_o the_o principal_a motive_n of_o administer_a they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o without_o appearance_n of_o covetousness_n in_o the_o next_o treatise_n eâ—…d_n of_o the_o cure_n of_o ecclesiastic_n address_v to_o the_o celestine_n he_o resolve_v sixteen_o question_n about_o the_o foundation_n of_o prayer_n and_o divine_a service_n the_o application_n of_o mass_n to_o those_o who_o give_v a_o recompense_n to_o the_o priest_n the_o intention_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o prayer_n for_o founder_n or_o benefactor_n the_o next_o piece_n be_v tract_n of_o piety_n viz._n twelve_o consideration_n to_o make_v a_o christian_a sacrament_n a_o letter_n about_o dispose_v of_o his_o book_n after_o his_o death_n another_o letter_n to_o the_o celestine_n to_o desire_v their_o prayer_n the_o establishment_n of_o a_o anniversary_n in_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n at_o lion_n grant_v to_o gerson_n by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o daily_a testament_n of_o a_o pilgrim_n in_o prose_n and_o verse_n a_o letter_n of_o consolation_n in_o verse_n to_o his_o brother_n john_n a_o monk_n of_o st._n remigius_n of_o rheims_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o nicholas_n one_o of_o their_o brother_n who_o be_v a_o celestin_n and_o a_o treatise_n of_o preparation_n for_o the_o mass._n the_o work_n which_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n a_o treatise_n of_o celibacy_n and_o the_o chastity_n of_o ecclesiastic_n a_o apology_n of_o the_o order_n of_o carthusian_n against_o those_o who_o attack_v it_o a_o letter_n to_o justify_v this_o order_n as_o to_o what_o be_v object_v that_o they_o be_v never_o permit_v to_o eat_v victual_n many_o decision_n of_o a_o case_n propose_v about_o a_o marry_a soldier_n in_o debt_n who_o be_v make_v a_o carthusian_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o moderation_n that_o ecclesiastic_n ought_v to_o observe_v in_o their_o table_n and_o habit_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o clergyman_n many_o sermon_n preach_v on_o holy_a thursday_n viz._n a_o sermon_n of_o humility_n a_o sermon_n of_o penance_n a_o sermon_n of_o evangelical_n dominion_n a_o sermon_n against_o the_o covetousness_n of_o clergyman_n a_o sermon_n about_o the_o resurrection_n preach_v on_o easter-day_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n speak_v in_o the_o council_n of_o rheims_n in_o the_o year_n 1408._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o prelate_n and_o the_o care_n they_o ought_v to_o take_v of_o their_o curate_n a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o dedication_n of_o a_o church_n many_o sermon_n upon_o the_o feast_n of_o all-saint_n a_o sermon_n for_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n nativity_n two_o sermon_n preach_v on_o the_o day_n of_o septuagesima_fw-la panegyric_n of_o st._n bernard_n and_o st._n lovis_n a_o sermon_n upon_o prayer_n preach_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o sermon_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n a_o treatise_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o affliction_n a_o piece_n contain_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o will_v quit_v the_o dignity_n of_o chancellor_n a_o discourse_n to_o the_o licentiate_n of_o law_n a_o treatise_n of_o nobility_n and_o a_o instruction_n for_o prince_n there_o be_v also_o in_o this_o part_n three_o book_n which_o be_v not_o gerson_n viz._n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o englishman_n and_o a_o frenchman_n and_o some_o reflection_n upon_o the_o victory_n at_o pucelle_n in_o orleans_n the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o gerson_n begin_v with_o a_o book_n which_o be_v entitle_v the_o imitation_n of_o boethius_n concern_v the_o consolation_n of_o divinity_n which_o he_o compose_v during_o his_o exile_n in_o germany_n partly_o in_o verse_n partly_o in_o prose_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o collect_v many_o principle_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n to_o serve_v he_o for_o meditation_n and_o consolation_n the_o second_o be_v a_o apology_n or_o rather_o complaint_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n petit_n who_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v tyrant_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o the_o council_n after_o these_o treatise_n there_o follow_v some_o poetical_a piece_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o poem_n of_o the_o life_n of_o st._n joseph_n after_o which_o there_o be_v a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n the_o centilegium_n of_o idea_n be_v a_o work_n pure_o philosophical_a the_o treatise_n of_o the_o spirimal_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o so_o much_o mystical_a but_o rather_o a_o work_n of_o morality_n and_o discipline_n wherein_o he_o handle_v many_o important_a question_n about_o the_o nature_n and_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n the_o different_a kind_n of_o law_n and_o their_o obligation_n there_o he_o maintain_v that_o law_n pure_o human_a and_o which_o have_v no_o foundation_n in_o the_o divine_a law_n can_v oblige_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n unless_o in_o case_n of_o scandal_n or_o contempt_n in_o the_o next_o work_n he_o treat_v of_o the_o different_a kind_n of_o impression_n which_o man_n receive_v either_o from_o god_n or_o angel_n or_o evil_a spirit_n in_o the_o treatise_n of_o mystical_a theology_n he_o handle_v this_o science_n methodical_o and_o by_o way_n of_o principle_n and_o afterward_o give_v rule_n as_o to_o what_o concern_v the_o practice_n to_o these_o be_v join_v some_o explication_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a in_o this_o treatise_n he_o avoid_v the_o excess_n of_o mystical_a divine_n and_o advance_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v rational_a and_o there_o he_o lay_v down_o very_o useful_a
monopanton_a i._n e._n all_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n range_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o subject-matter_n print_v at_o lion_n in_o 1547._o and_o at_o paris_n in_o 1551._o and_o 1631._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n attribute_v to_o st._n denys_n the_o areopagite_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1536._o a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o sentence_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1584._o the_o marrow_n of_o the_o sum_n of_o st._n thomas_n and_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o william_n auxerre_v a_o treatise_n upon_o boethius_n of_o the_o consolation_n of_o philosophy_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o ancient_a hymn_n print_v with_o the_o commentary_n upon_o scripture_n a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o ladder_n of_o john_n climacus_n and_o upon_o the_o work_v of_o cassian_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1605._o and_o 1640._o divers_a work_n of_o philosophy_n a_o abridgement_n of_o theology_n two_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a theory_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1569._o and_o at_o venice_n in_o 1572._o and_o book_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n against_o the_o gentile_n print_v at_o venice_n in_o 1568._o four_o book_n against_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o mahomet_n print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1533._o a_o dialogue_n betweeen_n a_o christian_a and_o a_o saracen_n upon_o the_o same_o subject_a print_v at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o letter_n to_o catholic_n prince_n exhort_v they_o to_o make_v war_n against_o the_o turk_n at_o the_o same_o place_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o art_n of_o magic_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vaudois_n a_o treatise_n against_o superstition_n divers_a treatise_n of_o the_o essence_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n four_o book_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n hour_n upon_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n meditation_n upon_o the_o passion_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o four_o gospel_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o mass_n a_o dialogue_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n a_o treatise_n of_o frequent_a communion_n print_v in_o many_o place_n six_o sermon_n about_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n eight_o book_n of_o praise_n and_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o the_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n of_o the_o veneration_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o relic_n and_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o make_v procession_n for_o they_o these_o be_v the_o dogmatical_a treatise_n what_o follow_v be_v concern_v discipline_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o diversity_n of_o event_n of_o the_o disorder_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n this_o treatise_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v upon_o the_o same_o subject_a be_v print_v at_o colen_n in_o 1559._o of_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o his_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o general_n council_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o prelate_n and_o archdeacon_n print_v at_o antwerp_n in_o 1532._o of_o the_o office_n of_o legate_n of_o the_o life_n and_o condition_n of_o canon_n priest_n and_o other_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n a_o dialogue_n between_o a_o advocate_n and_o a_o canon_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o a_o treatise_n of_o the_o life_n and_o administration_n of_o parish-priest_n of_o the_o virtuous_a conversation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o schoolman_n of_o the_o life_n of_o nobleman_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o prince_n two_o dialogue_n between_o jesus_n christ_n a_o prince_n and_o a_o princess_n of_o a_o military_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o merchant_n and_o of_o the_o just_a price_n of_o thing_n of_o political_a administration_n of_o the_o life_n of_o marry_a person_n of_o the_o life_n of_o virgin_n two_o dialogue_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o with_o a_o old_a man_n the_o other_o with_o a_o child_n of_o the_o life_n and_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n a_o encomium_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o carthusian_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o three_o order_n of_o st._n francis_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o regulars_n of_o the_o life_n of_o hermit_n of_o the_o life_n and_o end_n of_o a_o hermit_n a_o encomium_n of_o a_o solitary_a life_n of_o the_o life_n of_o recluse_n the_o three_o classis_fw-la contain_v the_o work_n of_o morality_n four_o collection_n of_o sermon_n two_o for_o secular_o and_o two_o for_o regulars_n many_o of_o which_o be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1542._o a_o summary_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n some_o treatise_n against_o the_o plurality_n of_o benefice_n against_o simony_n against_o covetousness_n against_o ambition_n against_o the_o propriety_n of_o monk_n against_o distraction_n in_o repeat_v the_o divine_a service_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o sing_v devout_o of_o the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o fraternal_a correction_n of_o the_o heinousness_n and_o enormity_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n of_o the_o strait_a way_n of_o salvation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mirror_n of_o the_o lover_n of_o this_o world_n these_o three_o last_o treatise_n be_v print_v at_o besanzon_n in_o 1488._o the_o institution_n of_o novice_n of_o the_o vow_n and_o profession_n of_o regulars_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o spend_v time_n useful_o two_o book_n of_o the_o purgative_n life_n a_o discourse_n of_o quicken_a mortification_n and_o of_o internal_a reformation_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n and_o the_o path_n of_o life_n print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o the_o remedy_n of_o temptation_n of_o the_o discernment_n of_o spirit_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o cordial_a print_v at_o louvain_n in_o 1577._o of_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v spiritual_a progress_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n of_o internal_a peace_n of_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n of_o prayer_n of_o meditation_n and_o contemplation_n the_o sound_n of_o he_o that_o appoint_v a_o festival_n incentives_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n print_v at_o collen_n in_o 1605._o two_o dialogue_n of_o charity_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o christian_a life_n a_o discourse_n of_o a_o particular_a judgement_n at_o the_o death_n of_o every_o person_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o four_o last_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n print_v at_o delf_n in_o 1487._o wherein_o he_o maintain_v that_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v not_o certain_a whether_o they_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n two_o conference_n one_o for_o the_o general_n chapter_n of_o the_o carthusian_n and_o the_o other_o for_o that_o of_o the_o friar_n minor_n twelve_o letter_n some_o poem_n a_o great_a number_n of_o discourse_n of_o conference_n and_o decision_n of_o case_n the_o apocalypse_n or_o the_o revelation_n which_o god_n make_v to_o himself_o this_o be_v the_o catalogue_n which_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o which_o he_o reckon_v up_o the_o author_n and_o book_n which_o he_o have_v read_v for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o six_o year_n while_o he_o be_v in_o his_o order_n and_o by_o which_o his_o mind_n be_v improve_v we_o have_v add_v to_o the_o catalogue_n of_o his_o work_n their_o edition_n those_o to_o which_o we_o have_v not_o add_v any_o be_v either_o such_o as_o have_v not_o see_v the_o light_n or_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v this_o author_n write_v with_o much_o ease_n but_o his_o style_n be_v plain_a and_o have_v nothing_o polite_a or_o sublime_a in_o it_o he_o have_v read_v and_o study_v much_o and_o want_v not_o learning_n in_o common_a thing_n his_o judgement_n be_v very_o good_a and_o he_o have_v a_o great_a happiness_n in_o apply_v passage_n of_o scripture_n he_o be_v sober_a and_o wise_a in_o his_o devotion_n and_o full_a of_o wholesome_a maxim_n and_o instruction_n in_o fine_a there_o be_v scarce_o any_o mystical_a author_n who_o work_n be_v read_v with_o more_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n particular_o those_o which_o he_o write_v about_o reform_v the_o life_n of_o all_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o church_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o german_a and_o a_o carthusian_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n near_o carthusian_n james_n of_o gruytrode_n a_o carthusian_n liege_n be_v the_o true_a author_n of_o the_o mirror_n of_o the_o five_o sort_n of_o state_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o denys_n the_o carthusian_n for_o trithemius_n have_v put_v it_o among_o the_o work_n of_o gruytrode_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v we_o a_o catalogue_n this_o authordy_v in_o february_n 1472._o roderic_n sans_o of_o areval_n a_o spaniard_n doctor_n in_o law_n of_o salamanca_n bishop_n of_o palantia_n and_o afterward_o calahorra_n rodericus_fw-la sancius_n de_fw-fr arevalo_n bishop_n of_o calahorra_n
carthusian_n be_v print_v at_o collen_n in_o the_o year_n 1608._o chap._n v._n the_o history_n of_o the_o greek_a writer_n in_o the_o fifteen_o century_n and_o of_o their_o work_n though_o the_o greek_a empire_n be_v now_o in_o its_o declension_n yet_o it_o still_o afford_v a_o great_a many_o inquisitive_a man_n who_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o eloquence_n philosophy_n and_o divinity_n even_o till_o it_o be_v utter_o ruine_v the_o dispute_v they_o have_v with_o the_o latin_n oblige_v they_o to_o study_v the_o subject_n about_o which_o they_o contest_v and_o to_o read_v their_o ancient_a writer_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n these_o disputation_n make_v they_o negligent_a of_o other_o matter_n accustom_a their_o mind_n to_o excessive_a subtlety_n and_o inspire_v they_o with_o such_o a_o spirit_n of_o cavil_v and_o contention_n *_o as_o they_o can_v not_o easy_o shake_v off_o afterward_o those_o who_o live_v in_o the_o age_n whereof_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v have_v still_o some_o remainder_n of_o good_a learning_n but_o those_o who_o come_v after_o they_o do_v continual_o degenerate_a and_o at_o last_o sink_v into_o that_o ignorance_n not_o to_o say_v stupidity_n in_o which_o we_o see_v they_o at_o this_o present_a and_o therefore_o the_o writer_n whereof_o we_o shall_v now_o give_v a_o account_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o last_o good_a author_n among_o the_o greek_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n flourish_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o century_n and_o render_v thessalonica_n simeon_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n himself_o equal_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o his_o learning_n his_o principal_a work_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o liturgy_n wherein_o he_o explain_v what_o belong_v to_o church_n minister_n sacerdotal_a habit_n the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v publish_v by_o father_n goart_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o the_o greek_a ritual_n he_o write_v also_o a_o book_n against_o heresy_n by_o way_n of_o dialogue_n wherein_o he_o have_v collect_v the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n about_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o library_n of_o the_o vatican_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o out_o of_o which_o father_n morin_n have_v give_v we_o a_o extract_v about_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n about_o penance_n there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o treatise_n in_o manuscript_n of_o this_o author_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n of_o which_o allatius_n have_v publish_v the_o follow_a title_n viz._n 85_o answer_n to_o the_o question_n of_o gabriel_n of_o pentapolis_n a_o treatise_n of_o the_o priesthood_n dedicate_v to_o a_o monk_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o creed_n another_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n wherein_o he_o show_v whence_o the_o article_n be_v take_v and_o against_o who_o they_o be_v draw_v up_o twelve_o article_n which_o contain_v the_o whole_a faith_n of_o christian_n a_o treatise_n against_o the_o innovation_n of_o the_o latin_n simeon_n die_v in_o 1429._o joseph_n briennius_n a_o monk_n of_o constantinople_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la monk_n joseph_n briennius_n a_o greek_a monk_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n and_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n he_o have_v leave_v we_o 18_o discourse_n about_o the_o trinity_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o latin_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n where_o allatius_n who_o quote_v they_o see_v they_o he_o quote_v also_o 2_o sermon_n of_o the_o same_o author_n about_o a_o future_a judgement_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n he_o observe_v in_o one_o of_o these_o discourse_n that_o he_o speak_v it_o in_o the_o year_n 1420._o after_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o lord_n macarius_n macre_n a_o monk_n of_o mount_n athos_n flourish_v about_o the_o same_o time_n he_o be_v send_v by_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la with_o mark_n jagre_n into_o italy_n to_o pope_n martin_n v._n where_o he_o die_v monk_n macarius_n macre_n a_o greek_a monk_n january_n seven_o in_o 1431._o he_o write_v a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n demetrius_n châ—ysoloras_n flourish_v under_o the_o empire_n of_o manuel_n paleologus_fw-la who_o have_v a_o great_a chrysoloras_n demetrius_n chrysoloras_n respect_n for_o he_o he_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o synoptical_a discourse_n take_v out_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nil_fw-la of_o thessalonica_n a_o dialogue_n to_o show_v that_o the_o orthodox_n ought_v not_o to_o accuse_v other_o who_o be_v orthodox_n and_o last_o a_o dialogue_n against_o a_o piece_n which_o demetrius_n cydonius_n write_v against_o nil_fw-la cabasilas_n at_o the_o same_o time_n live_v macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n who_o write_v a_o treatise_n against_o the_o latin_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o he_o have_v add_v also_o barlaam_n acindynus_n and_o their_o follower_n monk_n macarius_n archbishop_n of_o ancyra_n nicolas_n sclengia_n esaias_n a_o monk_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o nicolas_n sclengia_n publish_v against_o the_o latin_n a_o collection_n of_o authority_n out_o of_o the_o father_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n which_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o monk_n of_o cyprus_n call_v esaias_n this_o monk_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o confute_v it_o address_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n wherein_o he_o undertake_v to_o show_v that_o sclengia_n do_v mis-understand_a the_o passage_n of_o the_o father_n which_o he_o allege_v whereupon_o the_o latter_a wroâ—e_n a_o very_a sour_a answer_n to_o the_o letter_n of_o esaias_n allatius_n who_o see_v these_o work_n in_o manuscript_n relate_v a_o part_n of_o esaias_n letter_n the_o conference_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n at_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n discover_v the_o judgement_n and_o eloquence_n of_o the_o most_o able_a man_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o many_o book_n but_o some_o among_o they_o sincere_o embrace_v the_o union_n with_o the_o latin_n and_o write_v afterward_o in_o defence_n of_o it_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a other_o remain_v in_o their_o former_a sentiment_n and_o continue_v still_o to_o write_v against_o the_o latin_n among_o the_o latter_a the_o most_o considerable_a be_v ephesus_n be_v marcus_n eugenicus_n archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n marcus_n eugenicus_n who_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n profess_v to_o teach_v eloquence_n be_v appoint_v archbishop_n of_o ephesus_n and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o speak_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o greek_n at_o the_o conference_n they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o west_n with_o the_o latin_n there_o he_o maintain_v their_o cause_n with_o all_o the_o subtlety_n and_o vigour_n which_o they_o can_v desire_v and_o be_v almost_o the_o only_a person_n who_o will_v not_o sign_v the_o decree_n of_o union_n and_o in_o fine_a the_o one_a who_o stand_v up_o and_o write_v against_o it_o after_o the_o greek_n who_o have_v be_v at_o florence_n be_v return_v to_o constantinople_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 13_o tome_n of_o the_o council_n 2_o circular_a letter_n of_o his_o address_v to_o all_o christian_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n he_o write_v a_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o manuscript_n in_o the_o vatican_n library_n as_o also_o a_o treatise_n about_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n against_o the_o latin_n a_o letter_n to_o the_o emperor_n john_n paleologus_fw-la and_o another_o letter_n to_o george_n scholarius_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v also_o a_o treatise_n to_o show_v that_o consecration_n be_v make_v not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n but_o also_o by_o the_o prayer_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v print_v among_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o sguropulus_n a_o part_n of_o the_o discourse_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o council_n and_o there_o be_v in_o the_o king_n library_n some_o other_o manuscript_n work_v of_o the_o same_o author_n as_o 2_o discourse_n of_o purgatory_n speak_v at_o ferrara_n answer_v to_o the_o question_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o about_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o solution_n of_o two_o question_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o letter_n against_o the_o latin_n mark_v eugenicus_n have_v a_o brother_n name_v john_n who_o come_v with_o he_o to_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n and_o eugenicus_n john_n eugenicus_n there_o adhere_v to_o the_o same_o party_n who_o also_o write_v a_o piece_n against_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n out_o of_o which_o allatius_n relate_v some_o
the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o 2d_o they_o treat_v at_o large_a of_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o incur_v who_o put_v to_o death_n abuse_n or_o imprison_v clergyman_n and_o they_o give_v many_o caution_n that_o no_o man_n do_v they_o any_o wrong_n in_o the_o 3d._n they_o forbid_v confessor_n of_o church_n to_o require_v any_o thing_n for_o their_o service_n the_o four_o and_o 5_o renew_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o they_o who_o seize_v upon_o the_o good_n which_o belong_v to_o or_o be_v bequeath_v to_o church_n in_o the_o 6_o they_o confirm_v the_o statute_n of_o suffridu_n concern_v the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o the_o seven_o they_o order_v the_o dean_n of_o chapter_n to_o oblige_v the_o vicar_n to_o read_v service_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o canon_n the_o 8_o import_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v ordain_v priest_n but_o such_o as_o be_v 25_o year_n old_a the_o 9th_o confirm_v the_o punishment_n denounce_v against_o clergyman_n that_o keep_v concubine_n the_o 10_o forbid_v that_o clergyman_n shall_v do_v public_a penance_n the_o 11_o ordain_v that_o none_o shall_v read_v the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o 12_o appoint_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v curate_n but_o such_o as_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o archdeacon_n the_o 13_o be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v the_o pope_n provision_n for_o any_o benefice_n shall_v provide_v for_o themselves_o within_o the_o time_n otherwise_o their_o benefice_n shall_v be_v vacant_a the_o 14_o that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o year_n of_o grace_n of_o the_o canon_n that_o die_v suspend_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o church_n and_o not_o to_o their_o successor_n the_o 15_o that_o benefice_a person_n can_v bequeath_v to_o their_o bastard_n the_o year_n of_o grace_n i._n e._n the_o revenue_n of_o a_o year_n of_o their_o benefice_n after_o their_o death_n and_o that_o the_o vicar_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v oblige_v to_o reside_v and_o take_v the_o revenue_n the_o 16_o that_o singer_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o read_v and_o shall_v wear_v alb_n during_o divine_a service_n the_o 17_o that_o rural_a dean_n and_o curate_n shall_v take_v care_n to_o provide_v convenient_a ornament_n for_o their_o church_n the_o 18_o that_o the_o revenue_n of_o canon_n suspend_v shall_v belong_v to_o the_o chapter_n the_o 19_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v found_v a_o church_n or_o churchyard_n who_o do_v not_o endow_v it_o the_o 20_o that_o parishioner_n shall_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o their_o curate_n only_o the_o 21_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v curse_v or_o rail_v at_o any_o man_n in_o the_o church_n if_o it_o be_v not_o with_o a_o special_a permission_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o 22d_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v present_a at_o clandestine_v marriage_n but_o the_o banns_n of_o all_o marriage_n shall_v be_v publish_v the_o 23d_o that_o for_o the_o future_a the_o year_n shall_v begin_v at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o 24_o contain_v some_o rule_n concern_v notary_n the_o 25_o confirm_v the_o decree_n of_o siffridus_fw-la concern_v the_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n the_o 26_o command_n that_o the_o holy_a chrism_n and_o holy_a oil_n shall_v not_o be_v deny_v the_o curate_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o gratis_o the_o 27_o renew_v the_o rule_n make_v concern_v the_o chapter_n of_o monk_n the_o 28_o contain_v divers_a rule_n about_o poverty_n retirement_n the_o cloister_n of_o monk_n and_o a_o prohibition_n to_o require_v any_o thing_n for_o a_o entrance_n into_o religion_n the_o general_a council_n of_o vienne_n in_o dauphine_n hold_v in_o 1311._o this_o council_n be_v summon_v by_o clement_n v._o to_o judge_v of_o the_o accusation_n bring_v against_o the_o 1311._o the_o general_a council_n of_o vienne_n in_o 1311._o order_n of_o knight_n templar_n by_o his_o bull_n date_v aug._n 11._o 1307._o by_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v meet_v octob._n 1._o 1309._o but_o be_v prorogue_v by_o another_o bull_n to_o october_n 1311._o many_o prelate_n be_v come_v to_o vienne_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v the_o first_o session_n of_o this_o council_n be_v hold_v octob._n 16._o of_o the_o same_o year_n the_o number_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n which_o be_v present_a at_o it_o be_v not_o very_o certain_a it_o be_v common_o think_v that_o they_o be_v near_o 300._o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n between_o the_o first_o and_o second_o session_n which_o be_v spend_v in_o consultation_n this_o last_o be_v hold_v may_n 22._o 1312._o philip_n king_n of_o france_n be_v present_a at_o it_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o templar_n be_v resolve_v on_o in_o it_o and_o the_o bull_n be_v publish_v about_o it_o as_o we_o have_v say_v we_o have_v also_o observe_v what_o pass_v in_o it_o about_o the_o memory_n of_o pope_n boniface_n which_o be_v condemn_v to_o oblivion_n notwithstanding_o the_o earnest_a request_n of_o that_o king_n some_o say_v that_o a_o crusado_n also_o be_v resolve_v on_o there_o the_o begard_n and_o beguin_n be_v condemn_v there_o and_o their_o error_n reject_v with_o detestation_n and_o the_o pope_n make_v in_o this_o council_n divers_a constitution_n which_o be_v in_o the_o five_o book_n of_o clementine_n publish_v by_o john_n xxii_o and_o be_v insert_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n some_o of_o these_o constitution_n be_v about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o particular_o those_o which_o be_v under_o the_o first_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n in_o which_o he_o define_v 1._o that_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n subsist_v from_o all_o eternity_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v in_o every_o place_n where_o the_o father_n be_v have_v take_v both_o part_n of_o our_o nature_n hypostatical_o unite_v together_o insomuch_o that_o though_o he_o be_v the_o true_a god_n he_o be_v also_o a_o real_a man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v a_o human_a body_n passable_a and_o a_o intellectual_a and_o reasonable_a soul_n inform_v the_o body_n by_o itself_o 2._o that_o the_o side_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v open_v after_o his_o death_n and_o that_o there_o come_v out_o of_o it_o blood_n and_o water_n to_o make_v a_o church_n which_o be_v one_o without_o spot_n holy_a the_o mother_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o the_o spouse_n of_o jesus_n christ._n 3._o that_o the_o soul_n be_v real_o the_o form_n of_o the_o body_n essential_o and_o by_o itself_o 4._o that_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v one_o only_a baptism_n to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o attain_v salvation_n as_o well_o for_o the_o adult_n as_o infant_n 5._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v that_o by_o that_o sacrament_n sanctify_v grace_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o virtue_n be_v infuse_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o infant_n be_v very_o probable_a and_o conformable_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o modern_a divine_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v the_o error_n germany_n error_n the_o begard_v and_o beguines_fw-la who_o be_v by_o this_o council_n of_o vienne_n condemn_v as_o heretic_n and_o many_o heterodox_n assertion_n and_o doctrine_n either_o feign_v or_o by_o deprave_v some_o unwary_a expression_n of_o they_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n be_v as_o our_o historian_n relate_v a_o very_a religious_a sort_n of_o man_n and_o much_o reverence_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o time_n but_o detest_a the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o fear_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n that_o boniface_n viii_o and_o john_n xxii_o be_v not_o lawful_a pope_n that_o the_o emperor_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n in_o temporal_n that_o the_o host_n be_v not_o to_o be_v adore_v with_o many_o other_o thing_n not_o agree_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o present_a church_n of_o rome_n they_o fall_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o those_o pope_n and_o their_o bishop_n who_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o condemn_v in_o their_o council_n but_o as_o ockam_n write_v for_o they_o against_o john_n xxii_o so_o at_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o age_n gregory_n xi_o stand_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n and_o absolve_v they_o from_o their_o excommunication_n so_o that_o they_o spread_v much_o in_o italy_n and_o germany_n of_o the_o begard_v and_o beguines_fw-la be_v condemn_v in_o the_o constitution_n contain_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n tit._n 3._o of_o the_o five_o book_n and_o be_v these_o 1._o that_o a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n may_v acquire_v such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o he_o may_v become_v without_o sin_n and_o above_o the_o estate_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n 2._o that_o they_o which_o be_v
arrive_v at_o that_o perfection_n need_v not_o fast_o or_o pray_v because_o in_o that_o estate_n the_o sense_n be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n may_v then_o free_o allow_v his_o body_n what_o he_o please_v 3._o that_o they_o who_o have_v attain_v this_o spirit_n of_o liberty_n be_v no_o way_n oblige_v to_o obey_v or_o tie_v to_o practice_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o church_n 4._o that_o a_o man_n may_v attain_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n and_o have_v the_o same_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o in_o the_o other_o 5._o that_o every_o intelligent_a creature_n be_v natural_o happy_a and_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n to_o raise_v it_o to_o the_o vision_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n 6._o that_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n be_v for_o imperfect_a man_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o perfect_a may_v dispense_v with_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o 7._o that_o to_o kiss_v a_o woman_n be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n but_o the_o carnal_a knowledge_n of_o she_o be_v no_o sin_n 8._o that_o in_o the_o elevation_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a to_o rise_v up_o or_o pay_v it_o any_o respect_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o imperfection_n in_o they_o to_o descend_v from_o the_o purity_n and_o height_n of_o their_o contemplation_n to_o think_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o the_o passion_n of_o jesus_n christ._n in_o the_o five_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n concern_v usurer_n not_o only_a clement_n v._o forbid_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o he_o condemn_v also_o they_o for_o heresy_n who_o obstinate_o hold_v and_o assert_v that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o the_o five_o title_n of_o the_o three_o book_n he_o forbid_v the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 1._o he_o make_v divers_a rule_n for_o the_o celebration_n of_o divine_a service_n the_o sixteenth_o title_n of_o the_o same_o book_n contain_v a_o bull_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n by_o urban_n iv_o confirm_v by_o clement_n v._n he_o renew_v in_o the_o eighteen_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n the_o law_n and_o penalty_n impose_v upon_o those_o that_o assault_n or_o imprison_v clergyman_n in_o the_o ten_o title_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o appoint_v that_o penance_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o person_n condemn_v to_o death_n for_o their_o crime_n notwithstanding_o the_o contrary_a usage_n in_o the_o thirteen_o title_n of_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 2._o he_o declare_v that_o the_o cardinal_n during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v have_v not_o the_o pope_n power_n but_o may_v nevertheless_o provide_v for_o the_o office_n of_o chamberlain_n and_o penitentiary_n if_o they_o that_o be_v in_o these_o office_n happen_v to_o die_v that_o the_o election_n of_o a_o new_a pope_n ought_v to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o place_n where_o the_o last_o die_v that_o if_o any_o of_o the_o cardinal_n go_v out_o of_o the_o conclave_n before_o the_o election_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o return_v that_o no_o cardinal_n ought_v to_o be_v hinder_v from_o give_v his_o vote_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n or_o interdict_v etc._n etc._n the_o other_o clementines_n concern_v the_o collation_n of_o benefice_n election_n renunciation_n right_o of_o lapse_n patronage_n the_o age_n of_o benefice_a person_n the_o manner_n of_o clergyman_n will_n burial_n the_o inquisition_n and_o the_o office_n of_o inquisitor_n treasurer_n excommunication_n interdict_v the_o authority_n of_o judge_n delegate_n the_o manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o other_o matter_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n last_o there_o be_v several_a that_o concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o monk_n as_o chap._n 1._o and_o 2._o of_o the_o ten_o title_n of_o the_o three_o book_n which_o contain_v divers_a rule_n for_o monk_n and_o nun_n and_o chap._n 1._o of_o the_o eleven_o title_n of_o the_o five_o book_n which_o contain_v the_o famous_a decretal_a exivi_fw-la concern_v the_o rule_n of_o s._n francis_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n tit._n 7._o lib._n 2._o he_o regulate_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o mendicant-friar_n and_o the_o ordinary_n concern_v their_o preach_n and_o confession_n and_o allow_v the_o former_a to_o preach_v in_o their_o own_o church_n school_n and_o public_a place_n but_o it_o forbid_v they_o preach_v in_o their_o parish_n unless_o invite_v by_o the_o curate_n if_o the_o bishop_n do_v not_o order_v they_o and_o as_o to_o confession_n he_o order_v the_o provincial_n and_o prior_n to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n that_o they_o will_v permit_v they_o to_o choose_v a_o certain_a number_n of_o their_o monk_n to_o hear_v confession_n who_o they_o will_v present_v to_o they_o to_o have_v their_o approbation_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n think_v fit_a to_o reject_v some_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v name_v other_o but_o if_o they_o shall_v absolute_o refuse_v to_o grant_v they_o such_o a_o permission_n the_o monk_n may_v do_v it_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o power_n which_o the_o holy_a see_n shall_v give_v they_o in_o chap._n 1._o tit._n 7._o lib._n 5._o he_o forbid_v the_o monk_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o marriage_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o the_o curate_n or_o to_o absolve_v the_o excommunicate_v he_o forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o discourage_v the_o faithful_a from_o go_v to_o their_o church_n to_o make_v restitution_n absolve_v special_a case_n to_o vex_v the_o clergy_n by_o cite_v they_o unfit_o before_o the_o judge_n delegate_n and_o in_o chap._n 1._o tit._n 9_o lib._n 3._o he_o declare_v that_o they_o who_o have_v make_v profession_n in_o the_o order_n of_o begging-friar_n if_o they_o go_v over_o to_o another_o order_n shall_v bear_v no_o office_n in_o it_o nor_o have_v a_o vote_n in_o the_o chapter_n all_o these_o constitution_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o vienna_n but_o some_o before_o and_o some_o after_o and_o of_o those_o which_o be_v publish_v during_o the_o session_n of_o that_o council_n none_o but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o faith_n and_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o begard_v and_o beguin_n the_o constitution_n concern_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o mendicant-friar_n the_o study_n of_o tongue_n in_o the_o university_n and_o the_o inquisition_n be_v approve_v in_o it_o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1311._o 1311._o the_o council_n of_o ravenna_n in_o 1311._o raynaldus_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n hold_v a_o council_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o province_n june_n 21._o 1311._o in_o which_o he_o renew_v several_a constitution_n of_o council_n and_o pope_n which_o he_o divide_v into_o thirty_o two_o article_n the_o first_o order_n that_o when_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v vacant_a public_a prayer_n and_o procession_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o bishop_n the_o second_o that_o the_o funeral_n of_o bishop_n decease_v shall_v be_v solemn_o celebrate_v that_o their_o body_n shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o their_o pontifical_a habit_n that_o the_o chapter_n shall_v give_v notice_n of_o the_o day_n of_o their_o death_n to_o the_o other_o bishop_n of_o the_o province_n who_o for_o a_o month_n shall_v cause_v mass_n to_o be_v say_v every_o day_n for_o they_o shall_v relieve_v three_o poor_a people_n every_o day_n and_o cause_v a_o solemn_a mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o their_o cathedral_n for_o the_o expiation_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o 3d._n that_o every_o year_n on_o july_n 20._o shall_v a_o solemn_a anniversary_n be_v keep_v in_o all_o cathedral_n church_n for_o the_o decease_a bishop_n and_o a_o dozen_o poor_a folk_n shall_v be_v relieve_v that_o day_n the_o four_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v for_o the_o patron_n and_o benefactor_n of_o church_n the_o 5_o that_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n of_o which_o there_o be_v a_o good_a assurance_n shall_v on_o these_o day_n be_v expose_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o be_v adore_v by_o the_o people_n but_o those_o which_o be_v not_o certain_a shall_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o altar_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v expose_v to_o public_a worship_n the_o 6_o that_o the_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v administer_v by_o the_o minister_n fast_v with_o convenient_a ornament_n and_o without_o charge_n the_o seven_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n holy_a chrism_n and_o holy_a oil_n shall_v be_v lock_v up_o careful_o and_o that_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v to_o renew_v the_o element_n which_o be_v keep_v for_o a_o viaticum_fw-la the_o 8_o that_o care_n be_v take_v to_o keep_v clean_o the_o linen_n and_o ornament_n for_o